1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Dominie in Doubt, by A. S. Neill
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: A Dominie in Doubt
Author: A. S. Neill
Release Date: May 2, 2008 [EBook #25306]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A DOMINIE IN DOUBT ***
Produced by Al Haines
A DOMINIE IN DOUBT
BY
A. S. NEILL, M.A.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR
A DOMINIE'S LOG
A DOMINIE DISMISSED
THE BOOMING OF BUNKIE
HERBERT JENKINS LIMITED
3 YORK STREET ST. JAMES'S
LONDON S.W.1
MCMXXI
DEDICATION.
To Homer Lane, whose first lecture convinced me that I knew nothing
about education. I owe much to him, but I hasten to warn educationists
that they must not hold him responsible for the views given in these
pages. I never understood him fully enough to expound his wonderful
educational theories.
A. S. N.
FORFAR,
AUGUST 12, 1920.
A DOMINIE IN DOUBT
I.
"Just give me your candid opinion of _A Dominie's_ Log; I'd like to
hear it."
Macdonald looked up from digging into the bowl of his pipe with a
dilapidated penknife. He is now head-master of Tarbonny Public School,
a school I know well, for I taught in it for two years as an ex-pupil
teacher.
Six days ago he wrote asking me to come and spend a holiday with him,
so I hastily packed my bag and made for Euston.
This evening had been a sort of complimentary dinner in my honour, the
guests being neighbouring dominies and their wives, none of whom I
knew. We had talked of the war, of rising prices, and a thousand other
things. Suddenly someone mentioned education, and of course my
unfortunate _Log_ had come under discussion.
I had been anxious to continue my discussion with a Mrs. Brown on the
subject of the relative laying values of Minorcas and Buff Orpingtons,
but I had been dragged to the miserable business in spite of myself.
Now they were all gone, and Macdonald had returned to the charge.
"It's hardly a fair question," said Mrs. Macdonald, "to ask an author
what he thinks of his own book. No man can judge his own work, any
more than a mother can judge her own child."
"That's true!" I said. "A man can't judge his own behaviour, and
writing a book is an element of behaviour. Besides, there is a better
reason why a writer cannot judge his own work," I added.
"Because he never reads it?" queried Macdonald with a grin.
I shook my head.
"An author has no further interest in his book after it is published."
Macdonald looked across at me. It was clear that he doubted my
seriousness.
"Surely you don't mean to say that you have no interest in _A Dominie's
Log_?"
"None whatever!" I said.
"You mean it?" persisted Macdonald.
"My dear Mac," I said, "an author dare not read his own book."
"Dare not! Why?"
"Because it's out of date five minutes after it's written."
For fully a minute we smoked in silence. Macdonald appeared to be
digesting my remark.
"You see," I continued presently, "when I read a book on education, I
want to learn, and I certainly don't expect to learn anything from the
man I was five years ago."
"I think I understand," said Macdonald. "You have come to realise that
what you wrote five years ago was wrong. That it?"
"True for you, Mac. You've just hit it."
"You needn't have waited five years to find that out," he said, with a
good-natured grin. "I could have told you the day the book was
published--I bought one of the first copies."
"Still," he continued, "I don't see why a book should be out-of-date in
five years. That is if it deals with the truth. Truth is eternal."
"What is truth?" I asked wearily. "We all thought we knew the truth
about gravitation. Then Einstein came along with his relativity
theory, and told us we were wrong."
"Did he?" inquired Macdonald, with a faint smile.
"I am quoting from the newspapers," I added hastily. "I haven't the
remotest idea what relativity means. Perhaps it's Epstein I mean--no,
he's a sculptor."
"You're hedging!" said Macdonald.
"Can you blame me?" I asked. "You're trying to get me to say what
truth is. I am not a professor of philosophy, I'm a dominie. All I
can say is that the _Log_ was the truth . . . for me . . . five years
ago; but it isn't the truth for me now."
"Then, what exactly is your honest opinion of the _Log_ as a work on
education?"
"As a work on education," I said deliberately, "the _Log_ isn't worth a
damn."
"Not a bad criticism, either," said Macdonald dryly.
"I say that," I continued, "because when I wrote it I knew nothing
about the most important factor in education--the psychology of
children."
"But," said Mrs. Macdonald in surprise--hitherto she had been an
interested listener--"I thought that the bits about the bairns were the
best part of the book."
"Possibly," I answered, "but I was looking at children from a grown-up
point of view. I thought of them as they affected me, instead of as
they affected themselves. I'll give you an instance. I think I said
something about wanting to chuck woodwork and cookery out of the school
curriculum. I was wrong, hopelessly wrong."
"I'm glad to hear you admit it," said Macdonald. "I have always
thought that every boy ought to be taught to mend a hen-house and every
girl to cook a dinner."
"Then I was right after all," I said quickly.
Macdonald stared at me, whilst his wife looked up interrogatively from
her embroidery.
"If your aim is to make boys joiners and girls cooks," I explained,
"then I still hold that cookery and woodwork ought to be chucked out of
the schools."
"But, man, what are schools for?" I saw a combative light in
Macdonald's eye.
"Creation, self-expression . . . . the only thing that matters in
education. I don't care what a child is doing in the way of creation,
whether he is making tables, or porridge, or sketches, or--or--"
"Snowballs!" prompted Macdonald.
"Or snowballs," I said. "There is more true education in making a
snowball than in listening to an hour's lecture on grammar."
Mrs. Macdonald dropped her embroidery into her lap, with a little gasp
at the heresy of my remark.
"You're talking pure balderdash!" said Macdonald, leaning forward to
knock the ashes from his pipe on the bars of the grate.
"Very well," I said cheerfully. "Let's discuss it. You make a class
sit in front of you for an hour, and you threaten to whack the first
child that doesn't pay attention to your lesson on nouns and pronouns."
"Discipline," said Macdonald.
"I don't care what you call it. I say it's stupidity."
"But, hang it all, man, you can't teach if you haven't got the
children's attention."
"And you can't teach when you have got it," I said. "A child learns
only when it is interested."
"But surely, discipline makes them interested," said Mrs. Macdonald.
I shook my head. "It only makes them attentive."
"Same thing," said Macdonald.
"No, Mac," I replied. "It is not the same thing. Attention means the
applying of the conscious mind to a thing; interest means the
application of both the conscious and the unconscious mind. When you
force a child to attend to a lesson for fear of the tawse, you merely
engage the least important part of his mind--the conscious. While he
stares at the blackboard his unconscious is concerned with other
things."
"What sort of things?" asked Macdonald.
"Very probably his unconscious is working out an elaborate plan to
murder you," I said, "and I don't blame it either," I added.
"And the snowballs?" queried Mrs. Macdonald.
"When a boy makes a snowball, he is interested; his whole soul is in
the job, that is, his unconscious and his conscious are working
together. For the moment he is an artist, a creator."
"So that's the new education . . . making snowballs?" said Macdonald.
"It isn't really," I said; "but what I want to do is to point out that
making snowballs is nearer to true education than the spoon-feeding we
call education to-day."
* * * * *
Duncan does not like me. He is a young dominie of twenty-three or
thereabouts, a friend of Macdonald, and he has just been demobilised.
He was a major, and he does not seem to have recovered from the
experience. He has got what the vulgar call swelled head. Last night
he was dilating upon the delinquencies of the old retired teacher who
ran the school while Duncan was on active service. It seems that the
old man had allowed the school to run to seed.
"Would you believe it," I overheard Duncan say to Macdonald, "when I
came back I found that the boys and girls were playing in the same
playground. Why, man, some of them were playing on the road! And the
discipline! Awful!"
Poor children! I see it all; I see Duncan line them up like a squad of
recruits, and march them into school with never a smile on their faces
or a word on their lips. Macdonald tells me that he makes them lift
their slates by numbers.
And the amusing thing is that Duncan thinks himself one of the more
advanced teachers. He reads the educational journals, and eagerly
devours the articles about new methods in teaching arithmetic and
geography. His school is only a mile and a half away, and I hope that
he will come over to see Mac a few times while I am here.
I have seen the old type of dominie, and I have seen the new type. I
prefer the former. He had many faults, but he usually managed to do
something for the human side of the children. The new type is a danger
to children. The old dominie leathered the children so that they might
make a good show before the inspector; the new dominie leathers them
because he thinks that children ought to be disciplined so that they
may be able to fight the battle of life. He does not see that by using
authority he is doing the very opposite of what he intends; he is
making the child dependent on him, and for ever afterwards the child
will lack initiative, lack self-confidence, lack originality.
What the new dominie does do is to turn out excellent wage-slaves. The
discipline of the school gives each child an inner sense of
inferiority . . . . what the psycho-analysts call an inferiority
complex. And the working-classes are suffering from a gigantic
inferiority complex . . . . otherwise they would not be content to
remain wage-slaves. The fear that Duncan inspires in a boy will remain
in that boy all his life. When he enters the workshop he will
unconsciously identify the foreman with Duncan, and fear him and hate
him. I believe that many a strike is really a vague insurrection
against the teacher. For it is well known that the unconscious mind is
infantile.
* * * * *
To-night I dropped in to see my old friend Dauvit Todd the cobbler.
Many an evening have I spent in his dirty shop. Dauvit works on after
teatime, and the village worthies gather round his fire and smoke and
spit and grunt. I have sat there for an hour many a night, and not a
single word was said. Peter Smith the blacksmith would give a great
sigh and say: "Imphm!" There would be silence for ten minutes, and
then Jake Tosh the roadman would stare at the fire, shake his head, and
say: "Aye, man!" Then a ploughman would smack his lips and say: "Man,
aye!" A southerner looking in might have jumped to the conclusion that
the assembly was collectively and individually bored, but boredom never
enters Dauvit's shop. We Scots think better in crowds.
To-night the old gang was there. The hypothetical southerner again
would have marvelled at the reception I received. I walked into the
shop after an absence of five years.
"Weel, Dauvit," I said, and sat down in the basket chair. Dauvit and I
have never shaken hands in our lives. He looked up.
"Back again!" he said, without any evident surprise; then he added:
"And what like a nicht is 't ootside?"
Gradually other men dropped in, and the same sort of greeting took
place. The weather continued to be discussed for a time. Then the
blacksmith said: "Auld Tarn Davidson's swine dee'd last nicht."
Dauvit looked up from the boot he was repairing.
"What did it dee o'?" and there followed an argument about the symptoms
of swine fever.
An English reader of _The House with the Green Shutters_ would have
concluded that these villagers were deliberately trying to put me in my
place. By ignoring me might they not be showing their contempt for
dominies who have just come from London? Not they. They were glad to
see me again, and their method of showing their gladness was to take up
our friendship at the point where it left off five years ago.
The only time a Scot distrusts other Scots is when they fuss over him.
The story goes in Tarbonny that when young Jim Lunan came home
unexpectedly after a ten years' farming in Canada, his mother was
washing the kitchen floor.
"Mother!" he cried, "I've come hame!"
She looked over her shoulder.
"Wipe yer feet afore ye come in, ye clorty laddie," she said.
But there is a garrulous type of Scot . . . or rather the type of Scot
that tries to make the other fellow garrulous. In our county we call
them the speerin' bodie. To speer means to ask questions. The
speerin' bodie is common enough in Fife, and I suppose it was a Fifer
who entered a railway compartment one morning and sat down to study the
only other occupant--an Englishman.
"It's a fine day," said the Scot, and there was a question in his tone.
The Englishman sighed and laid aside his newspaper.
"Aye, mester," continued the inquisitive Fifer, "and ye'll be----"
The Englishman held up a forbidding hand.
"You needn't go on," he said; "I'll tell you everything about myself.
I was born in Leeds, the son of poor parents. I left school at the age
of twelve, and I became a draper. I gradually worked my way up, and
now I am traveller for a Manchester firm. I married six years ago.
Three kids. Wife has rheumatism. Willie had measles last month. I
have a seven room cottage; rent L27. I vote Tory; go to the Baptist
church, and keep hens. Anything else you want to know?"
The Scot had a very dissatisfied look.
"What did yer grandfaither dee o'?" he demanded gruffly.
When the argument about swine fever had died down, Dauvit turned to me.
"Aye, and how is Lunnon lookin'?"
"Same as ever," I answered.
"Ye'll have to tak' Dauvit doon on a trip," laughed the smith.
Dauvit drove in a tacket.
"Man, smith, I was in Lunnon afore you was born," he said.
"Go on, Dauvit," I said encouragingly, "tell us the story." I had
heard it before, but I longed to hear it again. Dauvit brightened up.
"There's no muckle to tell," he said, as he tossed the boot into a
corner and wiped his face with his apron. "It'll be ten years come
Martimas. Me and Will Tamson gaed up by boat frae Dundee. Oh! we had
a graund time. But there's no muckle to tell."
"What about Dave Brownlee?" I asked.
Dauvit chuckled softly.
"But ye've a' heard the story," he said, but we protested that we
hadn't.
"Aweel," he began, "some of you will no doubt mind o' Dave Broonlee him
that stoppit at Millend. Dave served his time as a draper, and syne he
got a good job in a Lunnon shop. Weel, me and Will Tamson was walkin'
along the Strand when Will he says to me, says he: 'Cud we no pay a
veesit to Dave Broonlee?' Then I minded that Dave's father had said
something aboot payin' him a call, but I didna ken his address. All I
kent was that he was in a big shop in Oxford Street.
"Weel, Will and me we goes up to a bobby and speers the way to Oxford
Street. When we got there Will he goes up to another bobby and says:
'Please cud ye tell me whatna shop Dave Broonlee works intil?' At that
I started to laugh, and syne the bobby he started to laugh. He laughed
a lang time and syne when I telt him that it was a draper's shop he
directed us to a great big muckle shop wi' a thousand windows.
"'Try there first,' says the bobby.
"Weel, in we goes, and a mannie in a tail coat he comes forart rubbin'
his hands.
"'And what can I do for you, sir?' he says to Will.
"'Oh,' says Will, 'we want to see Dave Broonlee,' but the man didna ken
what Will was sayin'. It took Will and me twenty meenutes to get him
to onderstand.
"'Oh,' says he, 'I understand now. You want to see Mr. Brownlee?'
"'Ye're fell quick in the uptak,' says Will, but of coorse the man
didna ken what he was sayin'.
"He went to the backshop to speer aboot Dave, and when he cam back he
says, says he: 'I'm sorry, but Mr. Brownlee has gone out to lunch.
Will you leave a message?'
"Will turned to the door.
"'Never mind,' says he, 'we'll see him doon the toon.'"
* * * * *
In reading my _Log_ I am appalled by the amount of lecturing I did in
school. Since writing it I have visited most of the best schools in
England, and I found that I was not the only teacher who lectured. But
we are all wrong. I fancy that the real reason why I lectured so much
was to indulge my showing-off propensities. To stand before a class or
an audience; to be the cynosure of all eyes; to have a crowd hanging on
your words . . . . all showing off! Very, very human, but . . . . bad
for the audience.
When a teacher lectures he is unconsciously giving expression to his
desire to gain a feeling of superiority. That, I fancy, is the deepest
wish of every one of us . . . . to impress others, to be superior. You
see it in the smallest child. Give him an audience, and he will show
off for hours. The boy at the top of the class gains his feeling of
superiority by beating the others at arithmetic, while the dunce at the
bottom of the class gains his in more original ways . . . punching the
top boy at playtime, scoring goals at football, spitting farther than
anyone else in school. I have seen a boy smash a window merely to draw
attention to himself, and thus to gain a momentary feeling of
superiority.
And we grown-ups are boys at heart. The boy is the father to the man.
Take, for instance, a childish trait--exhibitionism. Most children at
an early age love to run about naked, to show off their bodies. Later
the conventions of society make the child repress this wish to exhibit
himself. But we know that a repressed wish does not die; it merely
buries itself in the unconscious. Many years later the exhibition
impulse comes out in sublimated form as a desire to show off before the
public . . . hence our politicians, actors, actresses, street-corner
revivalists, and--er--dominies.
Now I hasten to add that there is nothing to be ashamed of in being a
politician or a dominie. But if I lecture a class I am making the
affair my show, and I am not the most important actor in the play; I am
the scene-shifter; the real actors who should be declaiming their lines
are sitting on hard benches staring at me and wondering what I am
raving about. Each little person is thirsting to show his or her
superiority, and he never gets the chance. Occasionally I may ask a
sleepy-looking urchin what are the exports to Canada, and he may gain a
slight feeling of superiority if he can tell the right answer. Yet I
fancy that his unconscious self despises me and my question. Why in
all the earth should I ask a question when I know the answer? The
whole thing is an absurdity. The only questions asked in a school
should be asked by the pupils.
The truth is that our schools do not give education; they give
instruction. And it is so very easy to instruct, and so very easy to
go on talking, and so very easy to whack Tommy when he does not listen.
Our prosy lectures are wasted time. The children would be better
employed playing marbles.
Of course if a child asks for information that is a different story.
He is obviously interested . . . that is if he isn't trying to tempt
you into a long explanation so that you will forget to hear his Latin
verbs. Children soon understand our little vanities, and they soon
learn to exploit them.
* * * * *
"I had a scene in school to-day," remarked Mac while we were at tea
to-night.
"What happened?" I asked.
"Tom Murray was wrong in all his sums, and he wouldn't hold out his
hand," and by Mac's grim smile I knew that the bold Tom had been
conquered.
"What would you have done in a case like that?" asked Mac.
"I would never have a case like that, Mac. If he had all his sums
wrong I should sit down and ask myself what was wrong with my teaching."
"I didn't mean that," he said; "what I meant was: what would you do if
Tom defied you?"
"That wouldn't happen either, Mac. Tom couldn't defy me because you
can only defy an authority, and I'm not an authority."
Mac shook his head.
"You won't convince me, old chap. A boy like Tom has to be dealt with
with a firm hand."
I studied his face for a time.
"You know, Mac," I said, "you puzzle me. You're one of the kindest
decentest chaps in the world, and yet you go leathering poor Tom
Murray. Why do you do it?"
"You must keep discipline," he said.
I shook my head.
"Mac, if you knew yourself you wouldn't ever whack a child."
This seemed to tickle him.
"Good Lord!" he laughed, "I could write a book about myself! I'm one
of the most introspective chaps ever born."
"And you understand yourself?"
"I have no illusions about myself at all, old chap. I know my
limitations."
"Well, would you mind telling me why you are a bit of a nut?" I asked.
"It isn't usual for a country dominie to wear a wing collar, a bow tie,
and shot-silk socks."
"That's easy," he said quickly. "I think that teachers haven't the
social standing they ought to have, and I dress well to uphold the
dignity of the profession. Don't you believe me?" he demanded as I
smiled.
"Quite! I believe you're quite honest in your belief, but it's wrong
you know. There must be a much more personal reason than that."
"Rot!" he said. "Anyway, what is the reason?"
"I don't know, Mac; it would take months of research to discover it. I
can't explain your psychology, but I'll tell you something about my
own. These swagger corduroys I'm wearing . . . when I bought them
someone asked me why I chose corduroy, and I at once answered:
'Economy! They'll last ten years!' But that wasn't the real reason, I
bought them because I wanted to have folk stare at me. I've got an
inferiority complex, that is an inner feeling of inferiority. To
compensate for it I go and order a suit that will make people look at
me; in short, that I may be the centre of all eyes, and thus gain a
feeling of outward superiority."
This sent Mac off into a roar of laughter.
"You're daft, man!" he roared.
After a minute or two he said; "But what has all this to do with Tom
Murray?"
"A lot," I said seriously. "You think you whack Tom because you must
have discipline, but you whack him for a different reason. In your
deep unconscious mind you are an infant. You want to show your
self-assertion just as a kid does. You leather Tom because you've
never outgrown your seven-year-old stage. On market-day, when Tom
walks behind a drove and whacks the stots over the hips with a stick,
he is doing exactly what you did this afternoon. You are both infants."
I have had to give up lecturing Mac, for he always takes me as a huge
joke. He is a good fellow, but he has the wonderful gift of being
blind to anything that might make him reconsider his values. Many
people protect themselves in the same way--by laughing. I have more
than once seen an alcoholic laugh heartily at his wrecked home and lost
job.
II.
What an amount of excellent material Mac and his kind are spoiling.
Tom Murray is a fine lad, full of energy and initiative, but he has to
sit passive at a desk doing work that does not interest him. His
creative faculties have no outlet at all during the day, and naturally
when free from authority at nights he expresses his creative interest
anti-socially. He nearly wrecked the five-twenty the other night; he
tied a huge iron bolt to the rails. Mac called it devilment, but it
was merely curiosity. He had had innumerable pins and farthings
flattened on the line, and he wanted to see what the engine really
could do.
There is devilment in some of Tom's activities, for example in his
deliberate destruction of Dauvit's apple tree. Mac and the law would
give him the birch for that, but fortunately Mac and the law don't know
who did it. Tom's destructiveness is only the direct result of Mac's
authority. Suppression always has the same result; it turns a young
god into a young devil. Had I Tom in a free school all his activities
would be social and good.
And yet nearly every teacher believes in Mac's way. They suppress all
the time, and what is worst of all they firmly believe they are doing
the best thing.
"Look at Glasgow!" cried Mac the other night when I was talking about
the crime of authority. "Look at Glasgow! What happened there during
the war? Juvenile crime increased. And why? Because the fathers were
in the army and the boys had no control over them; they broke loose.
That proves that your theories are potty."
I believe that juvenile crime did increase during the war, and I
believe that Mac's explanation of the phenomenon is correct. The
absence of the father gave the boy liberty to be a hooligan. But no
boy wants to be a hooligan unless he has a strong rebellion against
authority. No boy is destructive if he is free to be constructive. I
think that the difference between Mac and myself is this: he believes
in original sin, while I believe in original virtue.
I wonder why it is so difficult to convert the authority people to the
new way of thinking. There must be a deep reason why they want to
cling to their authority. Authority gives much power, and love of
power may be at the root of the desire to retain authority. Yet I
fancy that it is deeper than that. In Mac, for instance, I think that
his quickness in becoming angry at Tom's insubordination is due to the
insubordination within himself. Like most of us Mac has a father
complex, and he fears and hates any authority exercised over himself.
So in squashing Tom's rebellion he is unconsciously squashing the
rebellion in his own soul. Tom's rebellion could not affect me because
I have got rid of my father complex, and his rebellion would touch
nothing in me.
Authority will be long in dying, for too many people cling to it as a
prop. Most people like to have their minds made up for them; it is so
easy to obey orders, and so difficult to live your own life carrying
your own burden and finding your own path. To live your own life . . .
that is the ideal. To discover yourself bravely, to realise yourself
fully, to follow truth even if the crowd stone you. That is
living . . . but it is dangerous living, for that way lies crucifixion.
No one in authority has ever been crucified; every martyr dies because
he challenges authority. . . Christ, Thomas More, Jim Connolly.
* * * * *
Duncan and McTaggart the minister were in to-night, and we got on to
the subject of wit and humour. Having a psycho-analysis complex I
mentioned the theory that we laugh so as to give release to our
repressions. The others shook their heads, and I decided to test my
theory on them. I told them the story of the golfer who was driving
off about a foot in front of the teeing marks. The club secretary
happened to come along.
"Here, my man!" cried the indignant secretary, "you're disqualified!"
"What for?" demanded the player.
"You're driving off in front of the teeing mark."
The player looked at him pityingly.
"Away, you bletherin' idiot!" he said tensely, "I'm playing my third!"
"Now," I said to the others, "I'm going to tell you one by one what
your golf is like. You, McTaggart, are a scratch man or a plus man.
Is that so?"
"Plus one," he said in surprise. "How did you guess?"
"I didn't guess," I said with great superiority. "I found out by pure
science. You didn't laugh at my joke; you merely smiled. That shows
that bad golf doesn't touch any complex inside you. The man who takes
three strokes to make one foot of ground means nothing to you because,
as I say, there's nothing in yourself it touches."
"Wonderful!" cried the minister.
"It's quite simple," I crowed, "and now for Mac! You, Mac, are a
rotten player; you take sixteen to a hole."
"Only ten," protested Mac hastily. "How the devil did you know? I've
never played with you."
"Deduction, my boy. You roared at my joke, because it touched your bad
golf complex. In fact you were really laughing at yourself and your
own awful golf."
"What about me?" put in Duncan.
Now there was something in Duncan's eye that should have warned me of
danger, but I was so proud of my success that I plunged confidently.
"Oh, you don't play golf," I said airily.
"Wrong!" he cried, "I do! And I'm worse than Mac too!"
I was astounded.
"Impossible!" I cried. "You never laughed at my story at all; that is
it touched nothing whatsoever inside you."
Duncan shook his head.
"You're completely wrong this time."
"Well, why _didn't_ you laugh?" I asked.
He grinned.
"I dunno. Possibly it is because I first heard that joke in my cradle."
* * * * *
Mac's infant mistress was off duty to-day owing to an attack of
influenza, and he gladly accepted my offer to take her place.
Half-an-hour after my entry into the room Mac came in to see how I was
getting on. Most of the infants were swarming over me, and Mac
frowned. At his frown they all crept back silently to their seats.
"You seem to have the fatal gift of demoralising children," he growled.
It hadn't struck me before, but it is a fact; I do demoralise children.
Not long ago I entered a Montessori school, and I spoke not one word.
In five minutes the insets and long stairs were lying neglected in the
middle of the floor, and the kiddies were scrambling over me. I felt
very guilty for I feared that if Montessori herself were to walk in she
would be indignant. I cannot explain why I affect kiddies in this way.
It may be that intuitively they know that I do not inspire fear or
respect; it may be that they unconsciously recognise the baby in me.
Anyway, as Mac says, it is a fatal gift.
I think Miss Martin the infant mistress is a good teacher. Her infants
do not fear her, and I am sure they love her. The only person they
fear is Mac, poor dear old Mac, the most lovable soul in the world. He
tries hard to show his love for the infants but somehow they know that
behind his smile is the grim head-master who leathers Tom Murray. I
sent wee Mary Smith into Mac's room to fetch some chalk to-day, and she
wept and feared to enter. Occasionally, I believe, Mac will enter the
room, seize a wee mite who is speaking instead of working, and give him
or her a scud with the tawse. I wonder how a good soul like Mac can do
it.
I have an unlovely story of a board school. An infant mistress lay
dying, and in her delirium she cried in terror lest her head-master
should come in again and strap her dear, wee infants. It is a true
story, and it is the most damning indictment of board school education
anyone could wish for. She was a good woman who loved children, and if
fear of her head-master brought terror to her on her deathbed, what
terrors are such men inspiring in poor wee infants? The men who beat
children are exactly in the position of the men who stoned Jesus
Christ; they know not what they do, nor do they know why they do it.
* * * * *
There was a stranger in Dauvit's shop when I entered to-day, a
seedy-looking whiskered man with a threadbare coat and extremely dirty
linen. Shabby genteel would be the Scots description of him.
Dauvit asked me a casual question about London, and the stranger became
interested at once.
"Ah," he said, "you're from London, are ye? Man, yon's a great place,
a wonderful place!"
I nodded assent.
"Man," he continued, "yon's the place for sichts! Could anything beat
the procession at the Lord Mayor's show, eh?"
I meekly admitted that I had never seen the Lord Mayor's show, and he
raised his eyebrows in surprise.
"But I'll tell ye what's just as good, mister, and that's the King and
Queen opening Parliament. Man, yon's a sicht, isn't it?"
"I--er--I haven't had the opportunity of seeing it," I said.
He looked more surprised than ever.
"But, man, I'll tell ye what's just as good, and that's a big London
fire. Man, to see the way the firemen go up the ladders like monkeys.
Yon's a sicht for sair een!"
"I never had the luck to see a fire in London," I said hesitatingly.
"When were you last in town?"
He did not seem to hear my question; he was evidently thinking of other
London thrills.
"Man," he said ruminatingly, "often while I sit in the Tarbonny Kirk I
just sit and think aboot Westminster Abbey. Man, yon's a kirk! I
suppose you'll be there ilka Sunday?"
I found it difficult to tell him that I had never been in the Abbey,
but I managed to get the words out, and then I avoided his reproachful
eye. He knocked out his pipe, and I took the action to be a symbolic
one meaning: You are an empty sort of person. He studied me critically
for a time, then he brightened.
"Aye," he said cheerfully, "London's a graund place, but, for sichts
give me New York."
I felt more humble than ever, for I had never travelled. He seemed to
guess that by the look of me, for he never asked my opinion of New York.
"Man," he said warmly, "yon's a place! Yon skyscrapers! Phew!" and he
whistled his wonder and admiration. "And the streets! Man, ye canna
walk on the sidewalk at the busy times. A wonderfu' place, New York,
but, as for me, give me the West, California and Frisco."
"You have travelled much, sir," I said reverently. The "sir" seemed to
come naturally; my inferiority complex was touched on the raw.
Again he ignored me.
"To see yon cowboys! Man, yon's what I call riding! And the Indians!"
He sighed; it was obvious that he was living over again his life in the
western wilds. A wistful look crept into his eyes, and I began to
construct his sad story. He loved a maid, but the bruiser of the camp
loved her also . . . hence the broken-down clothes, the dirty collar.
But anon he cheered up again.
"Yes," he said, "I love the West, but for colour and climate give me
Japan."
I was so confused now that I had to blow out my pipe vigorously. I
glanced at Dauvit, but he was sharpening his knife on the emery hone,
and did not appear to be interested. I felt a vague anger against
Dauvit; why wasn't he helping me in my trial?
"Japan," continued the irrepressible stranger, "is one of the finest
countries in the world, but, for climate give me Siberia."
I hastily thought to myself that if I were Lenin I . . . but I did not
follow out my daydream, for the stranger brought me back to earth by
inquiring what was my honest and unbiassed opinion of the Peruvians. I
very cleverly pretended that I had swallowed some nicotine, and, after
a polite pause for my answer, he went off to the subject of pearl
fishing at Thursday Island. Then he looked at Dauvit's clock.
"Jerusalem!" he gasped, "the pub shuts at twa o'clock!" and he rushed
out of the shop. I heaved a great sigh of relief, and then I heaved a
greater sigh of relief.
I seized Dauvit by the arm.
"Dauvit," I gasped, "who--who is your cosmopolitan friend?"
"My what kind o' a friend?"
"Your world-travelled friend, Dauvit. Tell me who he is."
Dauvit laughed softly.
"That," he said, "was Joe Mill. He bides wi' his old mother in that
cottage at the foot o' the brae. To the best o' my knowledge he hasna
been further than Perth in his life."
"But!" I cried in amazement, "he has been everywhere!"
"He hasna," said Dauvit shortly, "but he works the cinema lantern at
the Farfar picter hoose."
* * * * *
I had a long talk to-night with Macdonald about self-government in
schools, and I told him of my plans for running a self-governing school
in Highgate. At the end of the discussion I had the biggest surprise
of my life. Mac smoked for a long time in silence, then he turned to
me suddenly.
"Look here, old chap, I'll have a shot at introducing self-government
to-morrow," he said with enthusiasm.
I grasped his hand.
"Excellent! Mac, you're a wonder! You're a brave man!"
"I don't feel brave," he said nervously. "It's going to be a very
difficult job."
"It is," I said grimly, "and the most difficult part is for you to keep
out of it."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that you have been an authority for so long that you'll find
yourself issuing orders unthinkingly. More than that the kiddies are
so much dependent on you that they will wait to see how you vote."
"What's the best way to begin it?" he asked.
"Simply walk in to-morrow and say: 'Look here, you are going to govern
yourselves. I have no power; I won't order anyone to do anything; I
won't punish anyone. Now, do what you like'."
Mac looked frightened.
"But, good Lord, man, they'll--they'll wreck the school!"
"Funk!" I laughed.
His eyes were full of excitement.
"It'll be an awful job to keep my hands off them," he said half to
himself.
"Funk!" I said again.
"It's all very well, but . . . well, I'm rather strict you know."
"So much the better! All the better a row!"
"You Bolshevist!" he laughed. He was like a boy divided between two
desires--to steal the apples and to escape the policeman. I half
feared that his courage would desert him.
"Here," he said, "why not come over to school?"
The temptation was great and I wavered.
"No," I said at last, "I can't do it. My presence would distract the
children, and . . . they won't smash all the windows in front of a
stranger. You want my support, you dodger!"
But I would give ten pounds to be in Mac's schoolroom to-morrow morning.
* * * * *
I went out this morning and sat on the school wall and smoked my pipe.
I strained my ears for the first murmur of the approaching storm. Not
a sound came from the schoolroom.
"Mac has funked it after all," I groaned, and went in to help Mrs.
Macdonald to pare the potatoes.
When Mac came over at dinner-time his face wore a thoughtful look.
"You coward!" I cried.
"Coward!" he laughed. "Why, man, the scheme is in full swing!"
Then I asked him to tell me all about it.
"Your knowledge of children is all bunkum," he began. "You said there
would be a row when I announced that I gave up authority."
"And wasn't there?"
"Not a vestige of one. The kids stared at me with open mouth,
and . . ."
"And what?"
"Oh, they simply got out their books and began their reading lesson.
As quiet as mice too."
"And do you mean to tell me that it made no difference?" I asked.
"None whatever. I tell you they just went on with the timetable as
usual."
"But didn't they talk to each other more?"
"There wasn't a whisper."
I considered for a minute.
"What exactly did you say to them when you announced that they were to
have self-government?"
"I just said what you told me last night."
"Did you add anything?"
He avoided my eye.
"Of course I said that I trusted them to carry on the school as usual,"
he admitted reluctantly.
"Thereby showing them that you didn't trust them at all," I explained.
"Mac, you must have been a thundering strict disciplinarian. The
kiddies are dead afraid of you. I fear that you'll never manage to
have self-government. This fear of you must be broken, and you've got
to break it."
"But how?" he asked helplessly.
"By coming down off your pedestal. You must become one of the gang.
One dramatic exhibition will do it."
"What do you mean?"
"Smash a window; chuck books about the room . . . anything to break
this idea that you are an exalted being whose eye is like God's always
ready to see evil."
Mac looked annoyed and injured.
"What good will my fooling do?" he asked.
"But," I protested seriously, "it's essential. You simply must break
your authority if you are to have a free school. There can be no real
self-expression if you are always standing by to stamp out slacking and
noise."
"But," he protested, "didn't I tell 'em I was giving up my authority?"
"Yes, but they don't believe you. You've got the eye of an authority."
He was by this time getting rather indignant.
"I can't go the length you do," he said sourly. "I'm not an anarchist."
"In that case I'd advise you to chuck the experiment, Mac," I said with
an indifferent shrug of my shoulders. The shrug nettled Mac; he is one
of the bull-dog breed, and I saw his lips set.
"I've begun it, and I won't chuck it," he said firmly. "And I hope to
prove that your methods are all wrong. Let it come gradually; that's
what I say."
When he came over at four o'clock his face glowed with excitement. He
slapped me on the back with his heavy hand.
"Man," he cried, "it's going fine! We had our first trial this
afternoon."
"Go on," I said.
"Oh, it was a first class start. Jim Inglis threw his pencil at Peter
Mackie."
"I hope he didn't miss," I said flippantly.
Mac ignored my levity.
"And then I didn't know what to do. My first impulse was to haul him
out and strap him, but of course I didn't. I just said to the class:
'You saw what Jim Inglis did? You have to decide what is to be done
about it'."
"And they answered: 'Please, sir, give him the tawse'?" I said.
Mac laughed.
"That's exactly what they did say, but I told them that they were
governing themselves, and suggested that they elect a chairman and
decide by vote."
"Bad tactics," I commented. "You should have left them to settle their
own procedure. What happened then?"
"They appointed Mary Wilson as chairman, and then John Smith got up and
proposed that the prisoner get six scuds with the tawse from me. The
motion was carried unanimously."
"You refused of course?" I said.
"Man, I couldn't refuse. I was alarmed, because six scuds are far too
many for a little offence like chucking a pencil. I made them as light
as possible."
I groaned.
"What would you have done?" he asked.
"Taken the prisoner's side," I said promptly, "I should have chucked
every pencil in the room at the judge and jury. Then I should have
pointed out that I refused to do the dirty work of the community."
"But where does the self-government come in there?" he protested.
"Chucking things at the jury is anarchy, pure anarchy."
"I know," I said simply. "But then anarchy is necessary in your
school. You don't mean to say that the children thought that throwing
a pencil was a great crime? What happened was that they projected
themselves on to you; unconsciously they said: 'The Mester thinks this
a crime and he would punish it severely.' They were trying to please
you. I say that anarchy is necessary if these children are to get free
from their dependence on you and their fear of you. So long as you
refuse to alter your old values you can't expect the kids to alter
their old values. Unless you become as a little child you cannot enter
the kingdom of--er--self-government."
I know that Mac's experiment will fail, and for this reason; he wants
his children to run the school themselves, but to run it according to
his ideas of government.
* * * * *
I think of an incident that happened when I was teaching in a school in
London. I had a drawing lesson, and the children made so much noise
that the teacher in the adjoining room came in and protested that she
couldn't make her voice heard. The noise in my room seemed to
increase . . . and the lady came in again. The noise increased.
Next day I went to my class.
"You made such a noise yesterday that the teacher next door had to stop
teaching. She rightly complained. Now I want to ask you what you are
going to do about it."
"You should keep us in order," said Findlay, a boy of eleven.
"I refuse," I said; "it isn't my job."
This raised a lively discussion; the majority seemed to agree with
Findlay.
"Anyway," I said doggedly, "I refuse to be your policeman," and I sat
down.
There was much talking, and then Joy got up.
"I think we ought to settle it by a meeting, and I propose Diana as
chairman."
The idea was hailed with delight, and Diana was elected chairman and
she took my desk seat and I went and sat down in her place.
Joy jumped up again.
"I propose that Mr. Neill be put out of the room."
The motion was carried.
"Righto!" I said, as I moved to the door, "I'll go up to the staff-room
and have a smoke. Send for me if you want me."
I smoked a cigarette in the staff-room, and as I threw the stump into
the grate Nancy came in.
"You can come down now."
I went down.
"Well," I said cheerily, "have you decided anything?"
"Yes," said the chairman, "we have decided that----"
Joy was on her feet at once.
"I propose that we don't tell Mr. Neill what we have decided. We can
ask him at the end of the week if he notices any difference in our
behaviour."
Others objected, and the matter was put to the vote. The voting was a
draw, and Diana gave the casting vote in favour of my being told. Then
she said that the meeting had agreed that if anyone made a row in
class, he or she was to be sent to Coventry for a whole day.
"What will happen if I speak to the one that has been sent to
Coventry?" asked Wolodia.
"We'll send you to Coventry too," said Diana, and the meeting murmured
agreement.
No one was ever sent to Coventry, but I had no further complaints
against the class. One interesting feature in the affair was this:
Violet, a lively girl full of fun, one day got up and, as a joke,
proposed that Mr. Neill be sent to Coventry. The others, usually
willing to laugh with Violet, protested.
"That's just silly, Violet," they said. "If you propose silly things
like that we'll send you to Coventry."
Then someone got up and proposed that Violet be sent to Coventry for
being silly, and Diana at once took the chair. I got up and moved the
negative, pointing out that I made no charge against her, and she was
acquitted by a majority of one. I mention this to show that children
of eleven and twelve can take their responsibilities seriously.
When I told the story to Macdonald he said: "But why didn't you join in
their noise?"
"For two reasons, Mac," I said. "Firstly these children were not under
the suppression of government schools; secondly it wasn't my school."
III.
The servant girl at the Manse has had an illegitimate child, and Meg
Caddam, the out-worker at East Mains is cutting her dead. Thus the
gossip of Mrs. Macdonald. Meg Caddam is the unmarried mother of three.
I have noticed again and again that the most severe critic of the
unmarried mother is the unmarried mother, and I have many a time
wondered at the fact. Now I know the explanation; it is the familiar
Projection of a Reproach. Meg feels guilty because of her three
children, but her guilt is repressed, driven down into the unconscious.
She dare not allow her conscious mind to face the truth, for then the
truth would lower her self-respect; it would be unpleasant, out of
harmony with her ego-ideal. But it is easy for her to project this
inner reproach on to someone else, hence her blaming of the Manse
lassie. Meg Caddam is really condemning herself, but she does not know
it.
I used to despise the Meg Caddams as hypocrites, but, poor souls, they
are not hypocrites. Their condemnation of their fallen sisters is
genuine. It is wonderful how we all manage to divide our minds into
compartments. Sandy Marshall of Brigs Farm is a most religious man,
yet the other day he was fined for watering his milk. It is unjust to
say that his religion is hypocritical. What happens is that his
religion is shut up in one compartment of his mind, and his dishonesty
is shut up in another compartment . . . and there is no direct
communication between the compartments.
The mind is like one of the older railway carriages; education's task
is to convert the old carriage into a new corridor carriage with
communication between the compartments. Meg Caddam's own transgression
against current morality is locked up in one compartment; her
condemnation of the Manse girl is in another compartment. There is an
unconscious communication, but there is no conscious communication. I
don't know what Meg would say if a cruel friend pointed out to her that
she also was a fallen woman.
I think that the gossip of this village mostly consists of projected
reproaches. Liz Ramsay, an old maid and the super-gossip of Tarbonny,
came into the schoolhouse this morning.
"Do ye ken this," she said to Mrs. Macdonald, "it's my opeenion that
Mrs. Broon died o' neglect. I went to the door the day afore she died
to speer hoo she was, and her daughter cam to the door, and do ye ken
this? That lassie was smiling . . . _smilin'_ . . . and her auld
mother upstairs at death's door. Eh, Mrs. Macdonald, she's a heartless
woman that Mary Broon. She killed her mother by neglect, that's what
she did."
After she had gone I said to Mrs. Macdonald: "Who nursed Liz's mother
when she died last June?"
"Nobody," said Mrs. Macdonald grimly. "Liz had too much gossip to
retail in the village, and I'm told that Liz was seldom in the house."
I think I am guessing fairly rightly when I say that Liz feels guilty
of neglecting her own mother, and like Meg Caddam she projects the
reproach on to someone else.
* * * * * *
Last Friday night I gave a lecture to the literary Society in Tarby,
our nearest town. I chose the subject of forgetting, and I told the
audience of Freud and his great work in connection with the
unconscious. To-day's _Tarby Herald_ in reporting the lecture prints
phonetically the spelling "Froid," but the _Tarby Observer_ goes one
better when it says: "Mr. Neill is an exponent of the new science of
Cycloanalysis."
Which reminds me of a painful episode that took place when I was
eighteen. I was much enamoured of a young university student, and I
always strove to gain her favour by being interested in the things she
liked. One day she informed me that she intended to take the
Psychology class at St. Andrews the following session. I had never
heard the word before, and I made a bold guess that it had something to
do with cycles. In consequence we talked at cross purposes for a while.
"I'd love a subject like that," I said warmly.
"Most of it will be experimental psychology," she said.
My enthusiasm increased. I thought of the many experiments I had tried
with my old cushion-tyred cycle.
"Excellent!" I cried. "A sort of training in inventing. Cranks, eh?"
At that time my one ambition in life was to invent a folding crank that
would give double power on hills.
The lady looked at me sharply.
"Why cranks?" she demanded. "I don't see it. Psychology has nothing
to do with crystal-gazing you know."
I was gravelled.
"But what's the idea?" I asked. "Improvement of design?"
This made her think hard.
"H'm, yes, I think I know what you mean," she said slowly. "But
remember that before you can improve the psyche you must know the
psyche."
I hastened to agree.
"Certainly, but all the same there is much room for improvement. You
don't want to come off at every hill, do you?"
This seemed to make her more thoughtful still.
"No," she said, "but don't you think that the mind makes the hill?"
This staggered me.
"Eh?" I gasped. "Mean to say that I broke my chain on Logie Brae
yesterday because----"
"I'm afraid it is too difficult for me," she said apologetically. "I
get lost in metaphors."
Then I asked her something about ball bearings, and she threw me a
grateful smile . . . for changing the subject--as she thought.
The most amusing joke is the joke about the innocent or ignorant.
Everyone is tickled at the Hamlet joke I referred to in my _Log_.
The school inspector was dining with the local squire.
"Funny thing happened in the village school to-day," he said. "I was a
little bit ratty, and I fired a question at a sleepy-looking boy at the
bottom of the class.
"Here, boy, who wrote _Hamlet_?"
The little chap got very flustered.
"P--please, sir, it wasna me!"
The squire laughed boisterously.
"And I suppose the little devil had done if after all!" he cried.
We laugh at that story because we have all made mistakes owing to
ignorance, and blushed for them a hundred times later. When we laugh
at the squire, we are really laughing at ourselves; we are getting rid
of our pent-up self-shame. That's why a good laugh is a medicine; it
allows us to get rid of psychic poison, just as a good sweat rids us of
somatic poison. Charlie Chaplin has possibly cured more people than
all the psycho-analysts in the world.
* * * * *
Public speaking is a most difficult thing. It is difficult enough when
you know your subject, and it is almost impossible if you don't. At a
dinner someone asks you to get up and propose the health of the ladies.
I tried proposing that toast once; luckily most of the diners were
under the table by that time. What can one say about the ladies?
When you have a definite subject to talk about, and when you know
everything about it, even then public speaking is difficult. You stand
up before a sea of faces. You see no one; you dare not catch anyone's
eye. The best plan is to fix your eye on the blurred face of the man
at the back of the hall. You feel that the audience is vaguely hostile.
At one time I used to go straight into my subject . . . "Ladies and
gentlemen, the subject of evolution has occupied the minds of--" Then
the audience began to rustle, and the women turned to look at the hats
behind them.
Nowadays I am more wary. I stand up and gaze over the sea of faces for
a full minute. There is absolute silence. I put my hands into my
trouser pockets and gaze at the ceiling, as if I were considering
whether I should go on or give it up and go home. Even the boys at the
back of the hall begin to look towards the platform.
Then I look down and find that my tie is hanging out of my waistcoat,
and I adjust it. A girl of ten giggles.
"What can you expect for fivepence half-penny?" I ask, and the audience
gasps.
"Why doesn't someone invent a long tie that won't come out at the
ends?" I ask wearily, and there is a laugh. I go on from ties to
collars, and there is another laugh. After that I can speak on
education for two hours, and everyone in the hall will listen with
great attention.
The first thing in public speaking is to get on good terms with your
audience, and I claim that the best way to do this is to show them the
human side of yourself. Some of your hearers are agin you; they have
come out to criticise you. You disarm them at once by treating
yourself as a joke. Of course you must suit your tactics to your
audience. The tie remark will put me on good terms with a rural
audience, but it would fail in a lecture to teachers in the Albert Hall.
An important thing to remember is that crowd humour is quite different
from individual humour. A crowd will roar with delight if the lecturer
accidentally knocks over the drinking glass on the table, but no
individual ever laughs when a similar accident happens in a private
room. Read the reports of speeches in the House of Commons. You will
read that Lloyd George, in a speech, says: "And now let us turn to
Ireland (loud laughter)." But in cold print it isn't a very good joke.
Quite a good way of commencing a lecture is to tell a short story . . .
about the chairman if possible. But you must be careful. Keep off the
topic of the chairman's marital affairs; he may have lodged a divorce
petition the week before.
On second thoughts I think it better not to mention the chairman at
all. Last winter the local mayor was presiding at a lecture I gave in
an English town. After I had delivered the lecture, he got up.
"I came to this meeting feeling dead tired," he said, "but after Mr.
Neill's lecture I feel as fresh as a daisy."
I rose in alarm.
"Ladies and gentlemen," I said hastily, "the mayor has been sitting
behind me. Do tell me: has he been asleep?"
In the ante-room afterwards he assured me solemnly that he hadn't been
asleep.
On Friday night I began thus: "Mr. Chairman, ladies and gentlemen, I am
going to talk about Forgetting." Then I put my hand in my inside coat
pocket; then I tried another pocket, and got very excited while I
rummaged every pocket I had.
"I must apologise," I said, "but I have forgotten my notes."
The audience laughed, and we became the best of friends.
* * * * *
Forgetting is very often intentional. We forget what we do not want to
remember. Brown writes to me saying that he is taking the wife and
kids to the seaside, and would I please pay him the fiver I owe him? I
at once sit down and write: "My dear Brown, I enclose a cheque for five
quid. Many thanks for the loan. Hope you all have a good time at the
sea."
Three days later Brown replies.
"Thanks for your letter, old man, but you forgot to enclose the cheque."
Why did I forget the cheque? Because I did not want to pay up.
Consciously I did want to pay, for I wrote out the cheque all right,
but my unconscious did not want to pay, and it was my unconscious that
made me slip the cheque under the blotter.
Last summer I was invited to spend the week-end with some people at
Stanmore. I did not want to go; a previous week-end with them had been
most boring. However, I reluctantly consented to go out on the
Saturday morning. When Saturday morning came I was not very much
surprised to find that I had forgotten to put out my boots to be
cleaned the night before.
"It looks as if I weren't keen on this trip," I said to myself.
I went down to Baker Street and got into the train. We stopped at many
stations, and after an hour's journey I began to wonder what was wrong.
I asked another man in the compartment when we were due at Stanmore,
and he looked surprised.
"Why," he said, "you're on the wrong line; you ought to have changed at
Harrow."
I got out at the next station and found that I had an hour to wait for
the return train to Harrow. As I sat on the platform I took from my
pocket my host's letter.
"Remember," it ran, "to change at Harrow," and the words were
underlined.
I arrived four hours late . . . and spent a pleasant week-end.
One night I was dining out in London, and I told my host the new theory
of forgetting.
"That's all bunkum," he said. "Why, there is a flower growing at the
front door there, and I can never remember the name of it. I am fond
of flowers and never have any difficulty in remembering their names as
a rule."
"What flower is it?" I asked.
He tried to recall it, and had to give it up.
"It's the joke of the family," said his wife. "He can never remember
the name Begonia."
"Begonia!" cried my host, "that's the name! But surely you don't mean
to tell me that I want to forget it? Why should I?"
"It may be associated with something unpleasant in your life," I said.
"Nonsense!" he laughed. "The name conveys nothing to me."
We began to talk about other things. Ten minutes later my host
suddenly exclaimed:
"I've got it!"
"What?" I asked.
"That Begonia business. When I began business as a chartered
accountant over twenty years ago, the first books I had to audit were
the books of a company calling itself The Begonia Furnishing Company.
I glanced through the books and soon concluded that they were
swindlers. I worried over that case for a week; you see it was my
first case, and I felt a little superstitious about it. However, at
the end of a week I sent the books back saying that I couldn't see my
way to undertake the auditing. I've never given them a thought since."
I explained the mechanisms to him. The whole idea of this Begonia
Company was so painful to him that he repressed it, that is, drove it
down into the unconscious. Twenty years later he was unconsciously
afraid to recall the name of the flower, because the name might have
brought back the painful memories of the questionable books.
On Friday night during question time one man got up.
"Why is it, then," he asked, "that I cannot forget the painful time
when my wife died?"
I explained that a big thing like that cannot be forgotten, but pointed
out that in a case like that the tendency is to forget little things in
connection with the big pain. I told him of a case I had myself known.
A lady of my acquaintance lived for a few years in Glasgow; then she
moved to Edinburgh, where she lived for almost thirty years. Now she
lives in London. When she talks of her old home in Edinburgh she
always says: "When we were in Glasgow." Invariably she makes this
mistake. The reason is almost certainly this: just before she left
Edinburgh she lost the one she loved most in life. She says: "When we
were in Glasgow" because the word Edinburgh would at once bring back
the painful memories connected with her loved one's death.
When I was teaching in Hampstead one of my pupils, a boy of sixteen,
came to me one day.
"That's all rot, what you say about wanting to forget things," he said.
"I went and left my walking-stick in a bus yesterday."
"Were you tired of it?" I asked.
"Tired of it?" he said indignantly. "Why, it was a beauty, a
silver-topped cane, got it from mother on my birthday. That proves
your theory is all wrong."
"Tell me about yesterday," I said.
"Well, I was going to a match at lord's, and it looked rather dull, so
mother told me I'd better take a gamp. I said it wasn't going to rain,
and took my cane, but I had just got on the top of a bus when down came
the rain in bucketfuls and I tell you I was wet to the skin."
"So you did mean to leave your cane behind?" I asked, with a smile.
"But I tell you I didn't!"
"You did, all the same. You kicked yourself because you hadn't taken
your mother's advice and brought a gamp. You deliberately left your
cane behind you because it had proved useless."
I must add that I failed to convince him.
Connected with forgetting are what Freud calls symptomatic acts. I
leave my stick or gloves behind when I am calling at a house: I
conclude that I want to go back there. I go to dinner at the
Thomsons', and at their front door I absent-mindedly take out my
latch-key. This may mean that I feel at home there; on the other hand,
it may mean that I wish I were at home. It is dangerous to dogmatise
about the unconscious.
I was sitting one night with Wilson, an old college friend of mine. We
talked of old times, and I remarked that he had been very lucky in his
lodgings during his college course.
"Yes," he said, "I was in the same digs all the five years. She was a
ripping landlady was Mrs.--Mrs.--Good Lord! I've forgotten her name!"
He tried to recall the name, but had to give it up. Two hours later,
as he rose to go, he exclaimed: "I remember the name now! Mrs. Watson!"
"What are your associations to the name Watson?" I asked.
"Associations? What do you mean?"
"What's the first thing that comes into your head in connection with
the name?" I asked.
He made an effort to concentrate his mind, then suddenly he laughed
shortly.
"Good Lord!" he cried, "that's my wife's name!"
I felt that I could not very well ask him anything further, but I
suspected that Wilson and his wife were not getting on well together.
* * * * *
Macdonald's self-government scheme has fizzled out. Yesterday his
scholars besought him to return to the old way of authority.
"They were fed up with looking after themselves," explained Mac to me.
"They were always trying each other for misdemeanours, and they got
sick of it."
I tried to explain to Mac why his attempt had failed. Self-government
always fails unless it is complete self-government. Mac was the
director and guide; it was he who decided the time-table; it was he who
rang the bell and decided the length of the intervals. The children
had nothing to do but to keep themselves in order, hence they came to
spy on each other. All their energies were directed to penal measures.
Their meeting degenerated into a police court. That was inevitable;
Mac, by laying down all the laws, prevented their using their creative
energy on things and ideas. Naturally they put all the energy they had
into the only thing open to them--the trial of offenders. In short,
they were employing energy in destruction when they ought to have been
employing it in construction. Mac seems indifferent now. "The thing
is unworkable," he says.
* * * * *
Duncan came over to-night. I decided to let him do most of the
talking, and he did it well. He has been doing a lot of Regional
Geography, and I learned much from his conversation. As the evening
wore on he became very affable, and he treated me with the greatest
kindness. When Mac was seeing him out Duncan remarked to him: "That
chap Neill isn't such a bad fellow after all." Now that I have shown
Duncan that I am his inferior in Geography he will listen to me with
less irritation.
After supper I went over to see Dauvit. His shop was crowded.
Conversation was going slowly, and Dauvit seemed to welcome my entrance.
"Man, Dominie," he said, "I am very glad to see ye, cos the smith here
has been tellin' his usual lees aboot the ten pund troot that he nearly
landed in the Kernet."
"I doot ye dreamt it, smith," said the foreman from Hillend. "I ken
for mysell that the biggest troot I ever catched were in my dreams."
"Dreams is just a curran blethers," said the smith in scorn.
Dauvit looked at him thoughtfully.
"That's a very ignorant remark, smith," he said gravely. "There's
naebody kens what a dream is. Some o' thae spiritualist lads say that
when ye are asleep yer spirit goes to the next plane, and that maks yer
dreams."
The smith laughed loudly.
"Oh, Dauvit! Why, man, I dreamed last nicht that I was sittin' we a
great muckle pint o' beer in my hand. Do ye mean to tell me that there
is beer in heaven?"
There was a laugh at Dauvit's expense, but the laugh turned against the
smith when Dauvit remarked dryly: "I didna mention heaven; I said the
next plane, and onybody that kens you, smith, kens that the plane
you're gaein' to is the doon plane."
"Naturally, a muckle pint o' beer will be the exact thing ye need doon
there," he added.
"It's my opeenion," said old John Peters, "that dreams is just like a
motor car withoot the driver. Or like a schule withoot the mester; the
bairns just run aboot whaur they like, nae control as ye micht say.
Weel, that's jest what happens in dreams; the mester is sleepin' and
the bairns do all sorts o' mad things."
"Aye, man, John," said Dauvit, who seemed to be struck with the idea,
"there's maybe something in that. Just as bairns when they get free do
a' the things they're no meant to do, we do the same things in oor
dreams. Goad, but I've done some awfu' things in my dreams!"
Here Jake Tosh the roadman began to cough, and Jake's cough always
means that he is about to say something.
"You're just a lot o' haverin' craturs," he said with conviction. "If
ye had ony sense ye wud ken that the dream is just cheese and tripe for
supper."
Dauvit's eyes twinkled.
"And does the cheese wander frae yer stammick up to yer heid, Jake?"
"I wudna go so far as that," said Jake seriously, "but what I say is
that a' the different parts o' the body work thegether. If the
stammick has to work a' nicht to digest the cheese, the heid has to
keep workin' at the same rate, and that's why ye dream."
"Aye, man, Jake," said Dauvit, "it's a bonny theory, but wud ye jest
tell me exactly what work yer toes and fingers and hair are doin' a'
nicht to keep upsides wi' yer stammick?"
Jake dismissed the question with an airy wave of his hand.
"Onybody kens that," he said; "they grow. Yer hair and yer nails grow
at nichts, and that's why ye need a shave in the mornin'!"
"What if you don't dream at all, Jake?" I asked.
"Ye're needin' some grub," said Jake shortly.
On thinking it over I feel that Jake's theory throws some light on
Jung's theory of the libido.
IV.
This morning I had a letter from a friend in London asking when I am
going to set up my "Crank School" in London. I began to think about the
word Crank. What is a Crank? Usually the name is applied to people who
wear long hair, eat vegetarian diet, wear sandals . . . or something in
that line. A Crank therefore is someone who differs from the crowd, and
I am led to conclude that the Crank not only differs from the crowd but
is usually ahead of the crowd.
According to Sir Martin Conway the crowd has no head; it can only feel.
Hence it comes that the main feature of a crowd is its emotion. When we
study the street crowd, the mob, this fact is evident; but can we say the
same of other crowds . . . the Public School crowd, the Church, the
Miners, the Doctors? I think so. The anger that Alec Waugh's book, _The
Loom of Youth_, aroused in the public schools was not a thought-out
anger; it came from the public school emotion. So with vivisection; the
doctors' rage at the anti-vivisectionists is not an intellectual rage; it
is simply a professional emotion. Just before I left London I happened
one night to be in a company of men who were arguing about
Re-incarnation. I had no special views on the subject, but I soon found
myself supporting the crowd that was sceptical about Re-incarnation. The
reason was that the leader of the anti-reincarnation crowd happened to be
a man called Neill. It is highly probable that if two rag-and-bone men
got into a scrap in a public house they would support each other simply
out of a professional crowd emotion.
That the crowd has no head is evident when we read the popular papers or
see the popular films. The most successful papers are those that touch
the passions of the mob. I proved this one week last spring. Judges
were beginning to introduce the "cat" for criminals, as a means to stem
the crime wave. I sat down and wrote an article on the subject, pointing
out that this was a going back to the days of barbarism when lunatics
were whipped behind the cart's tail. I made a strong plea for the
psychological treatment of the criminal, basing my plea on the fact that
crime is the result of unconscious workings of the mind, and stating that
instead of sending a poor man to penal servitude we ought to analyse his
mind and cure him of his anti-social tendencies.
I thought it a jolly good article, and when a prominent Sunday paper
returned the manuscript to me I was surprised. My surprise left me on
the following Sunday when the same paper blared forth an article by
Horatio Bottomley. His title was: "Wanted--the Cat!"
My article was more thoughtful, more humane, more scientific. Why, then,
was it suppressed? The answer is simple: it did not fit in with the
passions of the crowd. It becomes clear why our best public
men--editors, cabinet ministers, publicists are not great thinkers. They
must keep in touch with the crowd; they must express the emotions of the
crowd.
The attitude of the crowd to the anti-crowd person, the Crank, is never
one of contemptuous indifference. It is always distinctly hostile. If I
travel by tube from Hampstead to Piccadilly without a hat the other
travellers stare at me with mild hostility. Why? Conway, in _The Crowd
in Peace and War_, an excellent book, says that this hostility comes from
fear. A crowd is always afraid of another crowd, because the only force
that can destroy a crowd is a rival crowd. Every individual who differs
from the herd is suspect because he is perhaps the nucleus of a rival
crowd. That is why the world always crucifies its Christs.
The Crank School, then, is a school where anti-crowd people send their
children. It is the school _par excellence_ of the Intelligentsia. The
tendency of every Crank School is to exaggerate the difference between
the crank and the crowd; hence its adoption of an ideal and its
concomitant crazes. I cannot for the life of me see why ideals are
associated with vegetarianism, long hair, Grecian dress, and sandals,
just as I cannot see why art should attach itself to huge bow-ties, long
hair, and foot-long cigarette holders.
The Crank School holds up an ideal. It plasters its walls with busts of
Walt Whitman and Blake; it hangs bad reproductions of Botticelli round
the walls; it sings songs to Freedom; it rhapsodises about Beethoven and
Bach. The children of the Crank Schools are, I rejoice to say, not
cranks. They leave the boredom of Bach and seek the jazz record on the
gramophone; they ignore the pictures of Whitman and Blake and study _The
Picture Show_ or _Funny Bits_. Many of them think more highly of Charlie
Chaplin than of William Shakespeare.
I say again that I rejoice in this; it serves the Crank School people
jolly well right. I cannot see by what right educators force what they
consider good taste down the children's throats. That is a return to the
old way of authority, of treating the child's mind as a blank slate. If
the Crank Schools are to improve, they must drop their high moral purpose
tone and come down to earth. They must realise that Charlie Chaplin and
_John Bull_ have their place in education just as Shakespeare and
Beethoven have their place. We do not want to turn out cranks who will
form a new superior crowd; we want to turn out men and women who will
readily join the conventional crowd and help it to reach better ideals.
This question of good taste is a sore one with me. I think it fatal to
impose good taste on any child; the child must form his own taste. I
know that it is possible to cultivate good taste and to become a very
superior cultivated person, but I know that the human, erring, vulgar,
music-hall, Charlie Chaplin part of such a person's make-up is not
annihilated; it is merely repressed into the unconscious.
I have a theory that each of us has a definite amount of human nature,
some of it high, some of it low, or, to phrase it differently, some of it
animal, some of it spiritual. We can repress one part, and then we
become either a saint or a sinner; the better way is to be both saint and
sinner, to look life straight in the face, condemning no one, judging no
one.
* * * * *
Macdonald was re-reading _A Dominie Dismissed_ to-night, and he looked up
and said: "Look here, you've got an awful lot of swear-words in this
book!"
"That," I said, "has a cause, Mac. They aren't really swear-words; the
world has grown out of being shocked at a 'damn,' but I am willing to
admit that there are more damns and hells than is usual. They are
symptomatic; they date back to my early days when swearing was a crime
punishable with the strap. They are simply symbols of my freedom. Most
bad language is from a like cause. When you foozle on the first tee
there is no earthy reason why you should say 'Hell' rather than 'Onions'!
But if onions had been taboo when you were a child you would find
yourself using the word as a swear. The curse word is the link that
joins your foozle with the nursery; whenever you curse you regress, that
is, you go back to the infantile."
"But," said Mac, "you don't mean to say that if swearing were permitted
to children that they wouldn't curse when they were grown up?"
"I don't think they would," I said. "Nor would there be any unprintable
stories if we had a frank sex education. It's a sad fact, Mac, but
nine-tenths of humour is due to early suppression and repression."
"Seems to me," said Mac with a laugh, "that if everybody were
psycho-analysed, the world would be a pretty dull place."
* * * * *
A few days ago I found a pot of light paint in Mac's workshop, and,
impelled by heaven only knows what unconscious process, I painted my
bicycle blue. This morning, the paint being dry, I rode forth into an
unsympathetic world. Women came to their doors to stare at my machine,
and as they stared they broke into laughter. When I reached the village
of Cordyke the school was coming out, and I was greeted with a howl of
derision. I thought it a good instance of crowd psychology; I was
different from the crowd, and I evoked laughter and derision.
After cycling a few miles, I came to an old man breaking stones at the
bottom of a hill. On my approaching he threw down his hammer and turned
to stare at my cycle. I dismounted.
"Almichty me!" he said with surprise. "That's a michty colour!"
"It's unusual," I said, as I lit a cigarette.
He fumbled for his clay pipe.
"I've seen black anes, and I wance saw a silver-plated ane, but I never
heard tell o' a blue bike afore," he said. "Did you pent it?"
I acknowledged that it was my very own handiwork.
"But," he said in puzzled tones, "what was yer idea?" and he stared at it
again. "A michty colour that!"
I threw my bike down on the grass and sat down on the cairn.
"Between you and me," I said mysteriously, "I had to paint it blue."
He raised his eyebrows.
"Yea, man!"
"Government orders," I said carelessly, and began to throw stones at a
tree trunk at the other side of the road.
"Government orders?" He looked very much surprised.
"Yes," I said airily. "You see, it's like this. The Coalition
Government isn't very firmly placed these days, and, well, I'm an agent
for it. Of course, you know that it is really a Tory government, and my
bike, as it were, invites the electorate to vote True Blue."
"Yea, man! I thocht that you was maybe ane o' thae temperance lads frae
Americky."
"Ah!" I said solemnly, "that reminds me; Pussyfoot tried to induce me to
make my tour a sort of joint thing. He suggested that I might carry on
my Tory work, and at the same time take part in the blue ribbon campaign.
Of course I refused."
"Of coorse," he nodded.
"Officially I am doing Coalition work," I continued conversationally,
"but I have motives of my own."
"You don't say!"
"Oh, yes. I am a great admirer of Lord Fisher and the Blue Water school,
sometimes spoken of as the Blue Funk school. Again, I find that the
Great War has left many people in the blues, and by means of homeopathy I
cure 'em; I mean to say that they come to their doors and laugh at my
blue bike. My blue dispels their blues."
The old man did not seem to follow this.
"Of course," I went on, "the Bluebells of Scotland have something to do
with my selection of the colour."
"A verra nice sang," he commented.
"An excellent song! Then there is the well-known phrase 'Once in a Blue
Moon,' and innumerable songs about the pale moonlight. Also I once knew
a man who had the blue devils."
I tried to think of other phases of blueness, but my stock was almost
exhausted.
"Of course," I added, "I am not forgetting the other blues, the Oxford
blues, Reckitt's Blue, Blue Coupons, and--and--I'm afraid I can't think
of any other blues just at the moment."
The old man drew the back of his hand over his mouth.
"There's the 'Blue Bonnets' up at the tap o' the brae," he suggested
thirstily.
"Good idea!" I cried, "come on!" and together we climbed the brae.
* * * * *
A friend of mine in London has written me asking if I will write an
article on Co-education for an educational journal, in which she is
interested. I replied: "I can't see where the problem comes in; to a
Scot co-education is not a thing that has to be supported by argument; he
accepts it as he accepts the law of gravitation."
I wonder why English people are so afraid of co-education. To this day
schools like Bedales, King Alfred's, Harpenden, and Arundale are reckoned
as crank schools. The great middle-class of England believes in
segregation. Even Dr. Ernest Jones, the most prominent Freudian
psycho-analyst in England, appears to be afraid of it.
I can only conjecture that Jones agrees with the middle and upper classes
in associating sex with sin. I have never tried to think out my reasons
for believing in co-education; possibly the true reason is that having
grown up in a co-education atmosphere, co-education has become a part of
me just as my Scots accent has. In other words, I may have a
co-education complex. If that is so, my arguments will be mere
rationalisations, but I give them for what they are worth.
We are all born with a strong sex instinct, and this instinct must find
expression in some way. We know that the sex energy can be sublimated,
that is, raised to a higher power. For instance, the creative sex urge
may be directed to the making of a bookcase, or the making of a century
at cricket. But I know of no evidence to prove that all the instinct can
be sublimated. An adolescent may spend his days at craftwork and games,
but he will have erotic dreams at nights. All the drawing and painting
in the world will not prevent his having emotion when he looks at the
face of a pretty girl.
In our segregation schools boys and girls see nothing of each other. The
unsublimated sex instinct finds expression in homosexuality, that is the
emotion that should go to the opposite sex is fixed on a person of the
same sex. I admit that we are all more or less homosexual; otherwise
there could be no friendship between man and man, or woman and woman. In
our boarding schools the sex instinct often takes the road of
auto-eroticism.
In a co-education school the sex impulse is directed to one of the
opposite sex. This attachment is nearly always a romantic ideal
attachment. I have never known a case that went the length of kissing;
among little children at a rural school, yes; at the age of seven I
kissed my first sweetheart; but among adolescents I find that neither the
boy nor the girl has the courage to kiss. Theirs is a sublimated
courtship; they never use the word Love; they talk about "liking
So-and-so."
That at many co-education schools this romantic attachment is more or
less an underground affair is due to the moral attitude of teachers.
They pride themselves on the beautiful sexless attachments of their
pupils; they give moral lectures on the subject of kissing, and naturally
every pupil in school at once becomes painfully self-conscious on the
subject. The truth is that many co-educationists do not in their hearts
believe in the system; they still see sin in sex.
To be a thorough success the co-education school must include sex
education in its curriculum. The children of the most advanced parents
seldom get it at home, and they come to school with the old attitude to
sex. Sex education does not mean telling children where babies come
from; it should dwell mostly on the psychological side of the question.
The child ought to learn the truth about its sex instinct. Most
important of all, the child who has indulged in auto-eroticism ought to
be helped to get rid of his or her sense of guilt. This sense of guilt
is the primary evil of self-abuse; abolish it, and the child is on the
way to a self-cure.
How many children can go to their teacher and make confession of sex
troubles? Very few. It is the teachers' fault; they set themselves up
as moralists, and a moralist is a positive danger to any child.
Not long ago I was addressing a meeting of teachers in south London. At
question time a woman challenged me.
"You have condemned moralists," she said; "do you mean to say that you
would never teach a child the difference between right and wrong?"
"Never," I answered, "for I do not know what is right and what is wrong."
"Then I think you ought not to be a teacher," she said.
"I know what is right for me, and wrong for me," I went on to explain,
"but I do not know what is right and wrong for you. Nor do I presume to
know what is right or wrong for a child."
I was pleasingly surprised to find that the meeting roared approval of my
reply.
* * * * *
Macdonald had to attend a funeral to-day, and he asked me if I would take
his classes for an hour. I gladly agreed.
"Give them a lesson on psychology," he said; "it will maybe improve their
behaviour."
I went over to the school at two o'clock, and Mac introduced me, although
I had already made friends with most of the children in the playground
and the fields. Mac then went away and I sat down at his desk.
"We'll have a talk," I said, "just a little friendly talk between you and
me. I want to hear your opinions on some things."
They looked at me with interest.
"Why," I said, "why do you sit quiet in school?"
Andrew Smith put up his hand.
"Please, sir, 'cause if we don't the mester gies us the strap."
"A very sound reason, too," I commented. "And now I want to ask you why
you sometimes want to throw papers or slate-pencils about the room."
"Please, sir, we never do that," said little Jeannie Simpson.
"The mester wud punish us," said another girl.
"But," I cried, "surely one of you has thrown things about the room?"
Tom Murray, the bad boy of the school (according to Mac), put up his hand.
"Please, sir, I did it once, but the mester licked me."
"Why did you do it, Tom?"
Tom thought hard.
"I didna like the lesson," he said simply.
I then went on further.
"Now I want you all to think this out: was Tom being selfish when he
threw paper, or was he unselfish?"
Everyone, Tom included, judged that the paper-throwing was a selfish act.
"I don't agree," I said. "Tom was trying to do a service to the others;
you were all bored by a lesson, and Tom stepped in and took your
attention. Unfortunately he also attracted the attention of Mr.
Macdonald, but that has nothing to do with Tom's reason for doing it.
Tom was the most unselfish of the lot of you; he showed more good than
any of you."
"The mester didna think that!" said Tom, with a grin.
Peter Wallace carefully rolled a paper pellet and threw it at Tom.
"Now," I said with a smile, "let's think this out; why did Peter throw
that pellet just now?"
"Because the class is bored," said a little girl, and there was a good
laugh at my expense.
"Righto!" I laughed, "shall we do something else?" but the class shouted
"No!" and I proceeded.
"Peter, do tell us why you threw that pellet."
"For fun," said Peter, blushing and smiling.
"He did it so's the class wud look at him," said Tom Murray, and Peter
hid his diminished head.
"A wise answer, Tom," I said; "but we are all like that; we all like to
be looked at. Who is the best at arithmetic?"
"Willie Broon," said the class, and Willie Broon cocked his head proudly.
"And who is the best fighter?"
"Tom Murray," answered the boys, and one little chap added: "Tom cud
fecht Willie Broon wi' one hand."
Tom tried to look modest.
I went round the class and with one exception every child had at least
one branch of life in which he or she found a sense of superiority. The
exception was Geordie Wylie, a small lad of thirteen with a white face
and a starved appearance. The class were unanimous in declaring that
Geordie had no talent.
"He canna even spit far enough," said one boy.
Geordie's embarrassment made me change the subject quickly, but I made up
my mind to have a talk with him later.
Some of the reasons for individual pride were strange. Jake Tosh's
feeling of superiority lay in the circumstance that his father had laid
out a gamekeeper while poaching. Jock Wilson had once found a shilling;
another boy had seen "fower swine stickit a' in wan day;" another could
smoke a pipe of Bogie Roll without sickening (but I had to promise not to
tell the Mester). The girls seemed to find their superiority mostly in
lessons, although a few were proud of their needle-work.
I then went on to ask them what their highest ambition in life was. The
boys showed less imagination than the girls. Six of them wanted to be
ploughmen like their fathers. To a townsman this might appear to be a
very modest ambition, but to a boy it means power and position; to drive
a pair of horses tandem fashion as they do on the East Coast, with the
tracer prancing on the braes; that is what being a ploughman means to a
village lad. One boy wanted to be an engineer, another a clerk ("'cos he
doesna need to tak' aff his jaicket to work!"), another a soldier.
"Not a single teacher!" I said.
"We're no clever enough," said Tom Murray.
I turned to the girls.
"Now, let's see what ambition you have," I said hopefully. The result
was good; three teachers, two nurses, one typist, one lady doctor,
one . . . lady. This was Maggie Clark. She just wanted to be like one
of thae ladies in the picters with a motor car.
"And husband?" I asked.
"No, I dinna want a man, but I wud like a lot of bairns," she said, and
there was a snigger from the boys who had got their sex education from
the ploughmen at the Brig of evenings.
Another girl remarked that Maggie's ambition was a selfish one.
"But are you not all selfish?" I asked.
The class indignantly denied it.
"Right," I said, "what do you say to a composition exercise?"
They obediently got out their composition books, but I told them that my
exercise was an easy one. I tore up a few pages into slips and
distributed them.
"Now," I said, "suppose I give you five pounds to do what you like with.
Write down what you would do with it, fold the paper, and hand it in to
me."
They eagerly agreed, and at the end of five minutes I had a hatful of
slips. I then drew a line down the centre of the blackboard. On one
side I wrote the word Selfish; on the other Unselfish. The class groaned
and laughed.
"Now," I said cheerfully, "this will prove whether the class is unselfish
or not," and I unfolded the first slip.
"But you'll say we are selfish!" said a boy.
"I have nothing to do with it," I said; "you are to decide by vote.
First person . . . 'I would buy a bicycle': selfish or unselfish?"
"Selfish!" roared the class, and I put a mark in the first column.
"Next paper . . . 'Scooter, knife, and the rest on ice-cream.'"
"Selfish!" and I put down another mark.
"Next: . . . 'Buy a pair of boots' . . . selfish or unselfish?"
The class had to stop and think here.
"Selfish!" said a few.
"Unselfish," said others, "'cos he wud be helpin' his mother."
"Then we'll vote on it," I said, and by a majority of two the act was
declared to be unselfish.
We then had a run of knives, tops, candy, cycles, and no vote was
necessary. Then came a puzzler.
"I would send every penny to the starving babies of Germany."
"Unselfish!" cried the class in one voice. I was just about to put the
mark in the unselfish column when a boy said: "That's selfish, cos she'd
feel proud of being so--so unselfish."
"How do you know it is a she?" I asked.
"'Cause I ken it's Jean Wilson," he answered promptly; "she has took a
reid face."
There followed a breezy debate on Jean's act.
"It is selfish," said Mary, "because when you do a kind action you feel
pleased with yourself, and it was selfish because if it hadna pleased her
she wud never ha' done it."
I asked for a vote and to my astonishment the act was declared selfish by
a majority of three. I suspect that conventional Hun Hatred had
something to do with the voting.
The voting over I totted up the marks.
"You have judged yourselves," I said, "and according to your own showing
you as a class are 87 per cent. selfish and 13 per cent. unselfish."
This essay in composition was not original; I got the idea from Homer
Lane, who claimed that it was the best introduction to school psychology.
"It is the best way to make children think of their own behaviour," he
said, and my experiment has shown this.
When Mac came back I said to him; "You've got a fine lot of bairns, Mac."
"Had you any difficulty?" he asked.
"What do you mean?"
"Oh, I half thought they would try to pull your leg, especially a boy
like Tom Murray. He is a most difficult chap, you know."
"Tom's a saint," I said; "every child is a saint if you treat him as an
equal. No, I had no difficulty, but I want you to send over Geordie
Wylie to me this afternoon. There is something wrong with that boy; he
has no ambition and he has one of the worst inferiority complexes I have
ever struck. I want to have a quiet talk with him."
Mac promised, and at three o'clock Geordie came over to the schoolhouse.
I took him into the parlour, and he sat nervously on the edge of a chair.
"Tell me about yourself, Geordie," I said, but he did not answer.
"Do you keep rabbits?"
"Aye."
"What kind?"
"Twa Himalayas and a half Patty."
"Keep doos?"
"No."
It was like drawing blood from a milestone.
"What do you do when you go home at nights?"
It was a long difficult task to get anything out of him. The only fact
of value I got was that he was a great reader of Wild West stories. I
asked him to come to me again, and he said he would.
To-night I asked Mac about him.
"He's a dreamer," said Mac, "and he's lazy. I am always strapping him
for inattention. He's not a manly boy, never plays games, always stands
in a corner of the playground."
"Does he ever fight?" I asked.
"He's a great coward, but there's one queer thing about him; when any boy
challenges him to fight he goes white about the gills but he always
fights . . . and gets licked."
"Mac," I said, "will you do me a favour? Don't whack him again; it is
the worst treatment you can give him. He is a poor wee chap, and he is
badly in need of real help."
"All right," said the kindly Mac, "I'll try not to touch him, but he
irritates me many a time."
* * * * *
I had Geordie for an hour this morning. He was taciturn at first, but
later he talked freely. He is very much afraid of his father, and he
weeps when his father scolds him. This makes the father angrier and he
calls Geordie a lassie, a greetin' lassie. This jeer wounds the boy
deeply. He is afraid in the dark. He told me that he was puzzled about
one thing; when he goes for his milk at night he is never afraid on the
outward journey, but when he leaves the dairy to come home he is always
in terror. I asked him what he was afraid of and he told me that he
always imagined that there was a man in a cheese-cutter cap waiting to
murder him.
"What is a cheese-cutter?" I asked.
"It is a bonnet with a big snout, something like a railway porter's. My
father's a porter and he has ane."
Evidently the man he is afraid of is his father. This may account for
his lack of fear when he is walking from his home to the dairy. Then he
is leaving his father; when he starts to return he is going back to his
father and is afraid.
I asked him about his fights with other boys. He always feared a fight
but he went through with it so that the other boys should not call him a
coward. Naturally he always lost the battle; he fought with a divided
mind; while his less imaginative opponent thought only of hitting and
winning, Geordie was picturing the end of the fight.
I asked him if he had a sweetheart, and he blushed deeply. He told me
that he often took fancies for girls, but they would not have him. Frank
Murray always cut him out; Frank was a big hefty lad and the girls like
the beefy manly boy.
He does much day-dreaming, phantasying it is called in analysis. His
dreams always take the form of conquests; in his day-dream he is the best
fighter in the school, the best scholar, the most loved of the girls.
His night dreams are often terrifying, and he has more than once dreamt
that his father and Macdonald were dead. He finds compensation for his
weaknesses in his day-dreams and his reading. He likes tales of heroes
who always kill the villians and carry off the heroines.
It is difficult to know what to do in a case like this. The best way
would be to change the boy's environment, but that is out of the
question. Even then the early fears would go with him; he would transfer
his father-complex to another man.
I tried to explain to Mac the condition of Geordie. The boy is all
bottled up; his energy should be going into play and work, but instead it
is regressing, going back to early ways of adaptation to environment.
"But what can I do with him?" asked Mac.
"Give him your love," I said. "He fears you now, and your attitude to
him makes him worse. You must never punish him again, Mac."
"That's all very well," said Mac ruefully, "but what am I to do? Suppose
Tom Murray and he talk during a lesson, am I to whack Tom and allow
Geordie to get off?"
"Chuck punishment altogether," I said. "You don't need it; it is always
the resort of a weak teacher."
"I couldn't do without it," he said.
"All right then," I said wearily, "but I want you to realise that your
punishments are making Geordie a cripple for life."
* * * * *
I went down and had a talk with Geordie's father. He was not very
pleasant about it; indeed he was almost unpleasant.
"There's nothing wrong wi' the laddie," he said aggressively. "He's a
wee bit lassie-like and he has no pluck."
Here Geordie entered the kitchen, and his father turned on him harshly.
"Started to yer lessons yet?" he demanded.
Geordie muttered something about having had to feed his rabbits.
"I'll rabbit ye! Get yer books oot this minute!" and Geordie crept to a
corner and rummaged among some old clothes for his school-bag.
I tried to be as amiable as I could, and avoided controversy. I soon saw
that father and mother were not pulling well together, and I suspected
that the father's harshness to Geordie was often a weapon to wound the
fond mother. I saw that nothing I could say would do any good, and I
took my departure.
Later I went to see Dauvit, and found him alone. I asked him to tell me
about the Wylies.
"Tarn Wylie is wan o' the stupidest men in a ten mile radius," said
Dauvit. "But he's no stupid whaur money is concerned; they tell me that
he drinks aboot half his week's wages, and his puir wife has to suffer.
That laddie o' theirs, he was born afore the marriage, and they tell me
that Tarn wud never ha' married her if he hadna been fell drunk the nicht
he put in the banns."
This case of poor Geordie shows what a complexity there is in human
affairs. His father has a mental conflict, and he drinks so that he may
get away from reality. The father's drinking and the son's reading of
romances are fundamentally the same thing; each is trying to get away
from a reality he dare not face. No treatment of Geordie could be
satisfactory unless at the same time the parents were being treated.
V.
Carrotty Broon, one of my old scholars, came to Dauvit's shop to-night,
and he talked about his pigeons . . . his doos he calls them. He keeps
a pigeon loft of homers, and he spends a considerable amount in
training them.
"Some fowk think," he said, "that a homer will flee hame if ye throw it
up five hunder miles awa."
"I've read of flights of seven hundred miles," I said.
Carrotty Broon chuckled.
"I mind o' a homer I had," he went on. "He was a beauty, a reid
chequer. His father had flown frae London to Glasgow, and his mither
was a flier too. Weel, I took him doon to Monibreck on my bike, and
let him off. I never saw him again; five mile, and he cudna find his
way hame!"
"He must ha' been shot," said Dauvit, "for thae homers find their way
hame by instinct."
"Na, na, Dauvit," said Broon, "they flee by sicht. When ye train a
homer ye tak it a mile the first day, syne three miles, syne maybe
seven, ten, twenty, fifty, and so on. Send the purest bred homer fower
mile without trainin' and ye'll never see him again."
Carrotty Broon told us many interesting things about doos and their
ways. We listened to him because he was an authority and we knew
little about the subject.
"The only thing I ken aboot doos," said Dauvit with a laugh, "is that
when I was a laddie auld Peter Smith and John Wylie keepit homers and
they were aye trying compeetitions in fleein'. John was gaein' to
London for his summer holiday, and so him and Peter made a bargain that
they wud flee twa homers from London. Weel, John he got to London, and
he thocht to himsell that seein' they had a bet o' twa pund on the
race, he wud mak sure o' winnin', and so what does he do but tak a pair
o' shears and cut the wing o' Peter's doo.
"When John cam hame after a fortnight's trip he met auld Peter at the
station.
"'Weel, Peter,' says he, 'wha won the race?'
"'You,' said Peter; 'your doo cam hame the next day, but mine only got
hame this mornin'. And it has corns on its feet like tatties.'"
* * * * *
To-day was Macdonald's Inspection Day, and at dinner time he brought
over Mr. J. F. Mackenzie, H.M.I.S., a middle-aged man and Mr. L. P.
Smart, assistant I.S., a cheery youth fresh from Oxford. When
inspectors dine with the village dominie they never mention the word
education. These two talked a lot, and all their conversation was
about mountain-climbing in Switzerland. They swopped long prosy yarns
about dull incidents, and I was very much bored. So was Mac, but he
pretended to be interested, but then he was to see them again, and I
wasn't . . . at least I prayed that I might not. After a time I began
to feel that I was being left out of the conversation, and I waited
until Mackenzie paused for a breath.
"Switzerland is very beautiful," I remarked, "but you should see the
Andes."
Mackenzie looked at me coldly.
"I haven't been to South America," he said.
"Same here," said I cheerfully, "but I remember seeing pictures of them
in the geography book at school."
Mackenzie looked at me more coldly than before. I don't think he liked
me, and when the younger man chuckled Mackenzie glared at him. Smart
had a sense of humour.
"I'm afraid we have been boring you," he said to me with a smile.
"I'd rather listen to you two talking education," I confessed.
Mackenzie waved the suggestion away.
"I leave education behind when I walk out of the school," he said in
grand manner. "Most excellent rhubarb, Mrs. Macdonald. Home grown?"
And then we had ten minutes of garden products versus shop greens. I
admit that this inspector had a genius for small talk. We dismissed
greens and I led the conversation to hens and ducks. Mackenzie did not
know much about them, and he confirmed my opinion of his genius for
small talk by saying: "Buff Orpingtons! They are named after Orpington
in Kent. I remember staying a night there before I went to Switzerland
. . ." and the dirty dog took the conversation back to his mountain
climbing.
I made a gesture to the younger man and got him out into the garden.
"Why does he waste precious time talking about cabbages and dreary
Swiss inns?" I asked.
Smart laughed shortly.
"You know how rich folk talk at table when the servants are present?"
I nodded.
"Well, that's the Chief's attitude to teachers; he never says anything
of any importance whatever."
"But why?"
"He is of the old school. He has been inspecting schools for forty
years. In the olden days an inspector was a sort of Almighty; teachers
quaked before him because with a stroke of his pen he could reduce
their money grant. To this day the old man treats teachers as a king
treats his subjects--with kindness but with distance."
"Has he any views on education?" I asked.
Smart shook his head.
"None, but he has heaps of views on instruction and discipline. By the
way, he thinks that Macdonald's discipline is very good."
"And you?"
"I think it rotten," he said ruefully, "but what can I do? A junior
inspector is a nobody; if he has any views of his own he has to pocket
them. I would chuck out all this discipline rot and go in for the
Montessori stunt. Take my tip and never accept an inspectorship."
"I won't," I said hastily.
I liked Smart, and I wish we had more of his stamp in the inspectorate.
When we returned to the dining-room Mackenzie looked at me with
interest.
"I didn't know that you were the _Dominie's Log_ man till Mr. Macdonald
told me two minutes ago," he said. "I am delighted to meet you. I
enjoyed your book very much indeed. Very amusing."
He was quite affable now. Writing a book gives a man a certain
standing. I fancy it is the dignity of print that does it, and we all
have the print superstition. I find myself accepting statements in
books, whereas if someone said the same things to me over a
dinner-table I should refute them with scorn. "If it is in _John Bull_
it is so!" Mr. Bottomley is a sound psychologist.
When they were departing I said to Smart: "Yes, he's very amiable and
all that, but I am jolly glad I had Frank Michie and not him as my
chief inspector when I wrote my _Log_."
Smart laughed.
"My dear chap, Mackenzie would have let you run your school in your own
way."
"But," I cried, "he doesn't believe in freedom!"
"He doesn't, but don't you see that he simply couldn't have jumped on
you? He would have thought you either a lunatic or a genius, and he
would have feared to condemn you in case you might turn out to be the
latter. I know an art critic in London, and, believe me, the poor
devil lives in terror lest he should damn the work of a new Augustus
John. The Futurists aren't flourishing on their merits; they are
flourishing because the critics are in a holy funk to condemn them in
case they might be artists after all."
I want to meet Smart again. I like his style.
* * * * *
I am indeed a Dominie in Doubt. What is education striving after? I
cannot say, for education is life and what the aim of life is no one
knows. Psycho-analysis can clear up a life; it can release bottled up
energy, but it cannot say how the released energy is to be used. The
analyst cannot advise, because no man can tell another how to live his
life. Freud clears up the past, but he cannot clear up the future.
Is there such a thing as Re-incarnation? I wonder. Am I living the
life that my past lives on earth fitted me for? If so analysis is
wrong. If I am suffering from a severe neurosis it is because I earned
this punishment in my past lives, and Freud has no right to cure me.
He is interfering with the plans of the Almighty. If, as I have heard
a Theosophist declare, the children in the slums are miserable because
they failed to learn their lesson in previous lives, then the people
who try to abolish slums are all wrong. I think my Theosophist would
argue that the charitable person is growing in grace, thereby rising
above his previous lives. And thus one soul helps another to rise to
perfection. It may be, and I hope it is so, for then life would have a
meaning. Pain and war would then be less terrible, for they would be
but incidents in the eternal unfolding of perfection.
Yet I find myself doubting. If I am William Shakespeare born again I
do not know it, and I am left in doubt as to whether I may not have
been Charles Peace instead. Possibly I was both.
Then there is psychical research. I have been to a medium and have
heard things that all the psycho-analysis in the world cannot account
for. I want to believe that the dead can speak to us, but where are
the dead? I have read Sir Oliver Lodge's _Raymond_, and the
description of the next world given there. Frankly I don't fancy it,
and I have no desire to go there.
How then can I attempt to educate children when the ultimate solution
of life is denied me? I can only stand by and give them freedom to
unfold. I do not know whither they are going, but that is all the more
a reason why I ought not to try to guide their footsteps. This is the
final argument for the abolition of authority. We may beat and break a
horse because we selfishly require a horse's service, and according to
the accepted view a horse has no immortal soul. We dare not beat and
break a child, for a child is going to an end that we cannot know.
I like the Theosophist schools, although I do not like all
Theosophists. Some of them seem to be living the higher life
consciously, and repressing their lower natures. Most of them do not
smoke or drink or eat meat or swear or go to music-halls. That may be
living on a higher plane, but it is not living fully. Still, in many
ways they are broad-minded. In their schools they do not force
Theosophy down the children's throats; they allow a great amount of
freedom, but their schools are not free schools. There is a definite
attempt to mould character chiefly by insisting on good taste. I am
quite sure that no head-master of a Theosophical School would take his
children to see a Charlie Chaplin film. Charlie is not obviously
living the higher life; he stands for the vulgar side of life; he picks
up girls and gets drunk (in the play) and is sea-sick and very vulgar
about soda-water.
I find myself insisting on the inclusion of Charlie in any scheme of
education because no one ought to be taught to be shocked at
sea-sickness and soda-water squirting. Charlie to me is the antidote
to the higher-plane crowd; he and his kind are as essential as Shelley.
I admit that reading Shelley is a higher kind of pleasure than watching
"Champion Charlie," but no human being can safely live on the higher
plane, and no child wants to. Education must deal with _all_ life; a
higher plane diet will produce hot-house plants, beautiful perhaps, but
delicate and artificial.
* * * * *
Old Willie Murray the cobbler had been bed-ridden for over a year, and
when I dropped into Dauvit's shop this morning Mary Rickart was telling
Dauvit that his old master was dead.
"Aye, Dauvit," she was saying when I entered, "I'm no the kind that
speaks ill o' the deid, but I will say this, that Wull Murray had his
faults. Aye, and though he's a corp the day, I canna pertend that he
was ony freend o' mine."
When Mary had gone Dauvit turned to me with a queer smile.
"Dominie, you tell me that you have studied the science o' the mind,
psy--what is't you call it?"
"Psychology," I said.
"That's the word. Weel then, dominie, just tell me why Mary Rickart
had sic a pick at auld Willie Murray."
I smoked for a time thoughtfully.
"It's difficult, Dauvit. I haven't got enough evidence. However I
think I can make a good guess."
"Weel?"
"Mary and Willie sat in the same class at school?"
"Good!" said Dauvit, "they did."
"And Mary was Willie's first sweetheart?"
"Imphm!"
"Mary loved Willie and he loved her. They were sweethearts for a long
time, but another damsel came and stole Willie's heart away. Mary wept
bitter tears, but in time she repressed her love . . . and it changed
into hate."
Dauvit chuckled.
"A very nice story," he said, "but, ye ken, it's just a story. You
cudna guess the real reason why Mary hated him so much."
"Then what was the real reason, Dauvit?"
He laughed.
"Mary hated Willie Murray because he aince telt her that she was a
silly woman to think that she cud wear a number fower shoe on a number
acht foot."
We laughed together, and then I said:
"Dauvit, why did you never marry? You like women I fancy."
My remark made him thoughtful.
"Man," he said, "I've often speered the same question o' mysel. As a
young man I was gye fond o' the lassies, but . . . I dinna ken!" and
he broke off suddenly and took up a boot. "Thae soles are just paper
noo-a-days," he growled.
I refused to let him run away from the subject.
"Had you a sweetheart?" I asked.
He laughed boisterously to hide his confusion.
"Dozens o' them!" he cried.
"Then why didn't you marry one of them?"
He shook his head.
"Dominie, that's the question." He stared at the grate for a while.
"There was Maggie Adams, a bonny lassie she was. Man, I mind when I
took her to Kirriemair Market . . ." He sighed. "Aye, man, dominie, I
liked Maggie mair than ony o' the others."
"Did she love someone else?" I asked softly.
Dauvit took some time to reply.
"No, man, Maggie wanted me."
"Then the fault lay on your side? You didn't love her!"
Dauvit brought his hand down on the board.
"Goad, man, but I did!"
I could not understand.
"Man, on the road hame frae Kirrie Market I was to speer if she wud
marry me . . . but I didna."
We smoked silently for a long minute.
"Ye see," he went on slowly, "Maggie was a bonny lassie and I liked to
kiss and cuddle her, but kissin' and cuddlin' are a very sma' part o'
marriage, dominie. There was something in Maggie that I was aye
lookin' for, but cud never find. Aye, I tried to find it in other
lassies, but I never fund it."
"What was it you wanted to find, Dauvit?"
Dauvit paused.
"Ye micht call it a soul," he said. "Oh, aye," he went on, "Maggie was
a bonny lassie wi' a heart o' gold, but she hadna a soul. Wud ye like
to ken what stoppit me speerin' her that nicht as we cam through Zoar?
Man, I said to mysel: When we come to the toll bar I'll tak Maggie in
my arms and say: 'Maggie, I want ye, lassie!'"
He had to light his pipe here.
"Weelaweel, we got to the toll bar and I said: 'Maggie, we'll sit doon
on the bank for a while.' So we sat doon, and I was just tryin' to
screw up my courage when she pointed to the settin' sun. 'I'd like a
dress like that, only bonnier,' she said. Man, dominie, I looked at
that sunset wi' its gold and purple . . . and syne I kent that Maggie
was nae wife for me. I kent that she had nae soul."
After a time I remarked: "And so, Dauvit, you are a bachelor because
you were a poet!"
He busied himself with the paper sole.
"Maggie married Bob Wilson the farmer o' East Mains. Aye, and the
marriage turned oot a happy one, for Bob never rose abune neeps and
tatties in his life." Dauvit sighed. "But I sometimes used to look at
the twa o' them when their bairns were roond their knees, and syne I
used to gie a big _Dawm!_ and ging back to my wee hoose and mak my ain
tea."
"It doesna pay to hae a soul, dominie," he added with a short laugh.
"Perhaps you could have given her a soul, Dauvit," I said.
He shook his head with decision.
"Na, dominie, a soul is something ye're born wi'; if it isna there it
canna be put there. You say that I'm a poet, and you may be richt;
there may be a wee bit o' the artist in me, and ye never heard o' an
artist that was happily married. Wumman and art are opposites, and a
man canna marry both."
"That is true, Dauvit. But art is the feminine side of a man's nature;
it is the woman in him . . . and the woman is superfluous to him, for
she becomes the rival of the woman in himself."
This thought impressed Dauvit.
"Noo I understand Rabbie Burns," he cried. "Rabbie cudna love a wumman
because he loved the wumman in himsel. She was the wife that bore his
bairns--his poems." He paused, and a pained look came to his face.
"There may be a poet in me, dominie," he said ruefully, "but she has
borne me nae bairns. I am ane o' the mute inglorious Miltons . . . and
I wud ha' been better if I had married Maggie and talked aboot neeps
and tatties a' my life."
"You couldn't have done it, Dauvit," I said as I rose to go.
From the door I looked back at the old man as he stared at the fender.
* * * * *
One of the analysts says that the flirt is suffering from a mother
complex. He has never got over his infantile love for his mother, and
he is always trying to find the mother again in women. Hence he is
like a bee, sipping at one flower and then flying on to another.
I suspect that many a bachelor is a bachelor because his early love is
fixed on the mother. Few mothers realise the danger of coddling their
children. I have heard grown men dying in pain call on their mothers.
It is a hard task for parents, but they must always try to break their
children's fixation upon them.
Women having father-complexes are common. The other day I met a girl
who had no interest in young men; all her interest was in men with
beards. No matter what the conversation was about she managed to
mention her father. . . "Father says!" She will probably marry a man
twice her age. It is well-known that boys of seventeen often fall in
love with women of thirty, while adolescent girls usually fall in love
with men of thirty. They are not really in love; they are looking for
a substitute for the mother or father.
The psychology of the man of forty who falls in love with the girl of
sixteen is more difficult to grasp. I think that in most cases the
man's love interest is fixed away back in childhood; often the girl of
sixteen is a substitute for a beloved sister. Perhaps on the other
hand, a man of forty's paternal instinct has been starved so long that
he wants to find at once a wife and a child.
Few of us realise how much of our love interest is fixed in the past.
Think of the men who want to be mothered by their wives . . . they
generally address their wives as "Mother." I know happily married men
who are psychically children; "mother" won't allow them to carry coals
or wash dishes or brush clothes; she treats them as they unconsciously
desire to be treated--as babes.
It may be that Dauvit has a strong mother complex. He often talks of
his mother, and more than once I have heard him say that she was the
best woman he had ever known. It may be that he was unconsciously
looking for the mother in Maggie and the other girls, and failed to
find her. Maggie's remark about the sunset and the dress was not
enough to stifle his love declaration. The soul he longed to find in
Maggie may have been the soul of the mother he knew as an infant . . .
the soul of his ideal woman.
The more I see of men the less importance I pay to their conscious
reasons for attitudes. "I hate Brown; he never washes"; "I dislike
Mrs. Smith; she uses bad language." "Murphy is a rotter; he has no
manners." Statements like these are rationalisations; the real reason
for the dislike lies deeper in every case.
VI
The law courts have re-introduced flogging for criminals. To the best
of my knowledge no member of the law profession has protested. If
there is a reform movement within the law I never heard of it.
The curse of law is that it works according to precedent, and it is
therefore conservative. Our judges hand out sentences in blissful
ignorance of later psychology. Last week a boy of eleven was birched
for holding up another boy of nine on the highway and demanding
tuppence or his life. The attitude of the bench is that fear of
another flogging will prevent that boy from turning highwayman again.
I admit that fear will cure him of that special vice, but what the
bench does not know is that the boy's anti-social energy will take
another form. Every act of man is prompted by a wish, and very often
this wish is unconscious. And all the birching in the world will not
destroy a wish; the most it can do is to change its form.
Without an analysis of the boy no one can tell what unconscious wish
impelled him to turn highwayman, but speaking generally a boy expresses
his self-assertion in terms of anti-social behaviour only when his
education has been bad. I believe that all juvenile delinquency is due
to bad education. Our schools enforce passivity on the child; his
creative energy is bottled up. No boy who has tools and a bench to
work with will express himself by smashing windows. Delinquency is
merely displaced social conduct; the motive of the little boy who
turned highwayman was essentially the motive of the boy who builds a
boat.
Ah! but we have Industrial Schools for bad boys!
I spent an evening with an Industrial School boy of thirteen not long
ago. It was an unlovely tale he told me of his life in school. I got
the impression of a building half-prison, half-barracks. No one was
allowed to go out unless to football matches when the school team was
playing. Punishment was stern and frequent.
"One old guy, 'e sends you to the boss for punishment and says you gave
'im an insubordinate look, and you ain't allowed to deny wot 'e says."
"Look here, Jim," I said, "suppose I took you to a free school
to-morrow, a school where you could do what you liked, what's the first
thing you would do?"
A wild look came into his eyes.
"I'd lay out the blarsted staff," he said tensely.
"But," I laughed, "what would be the point of laying me out if I gave
you freedom? What have you got against _me_?"
"Oh," he said, "I thought you meant if I got freedom in the Industrial
School!"
That school is condemned; if a school produces one boy who hates and
fears its teachers, it is a bad school.
I think of the other way, the Homer Lane way.
Homer Lane was superintendent of the little Commonwealth in Dorset. He
attended the juvenile courts and begged the magistrates to hand over to
him the worst cases they had. He took the children down to Dorset and
gave them freedom. He refused to lay down any laws, and naturally the
beginning of the Commonwealth was chaos. Lane joined in the
anti-social behaviour; he became one of the gang. When the citizens
thought that their best way of expressing themselves was to smash
windows, Lane helped them to smash them. His marvellous psychological
insight will best be illustrated by the story of Jabez.
Jabez was a thoroughly bad character; he had been thief and highwayman,
a bully who could fight with science. He came to the Commonwealth and
was astonished. He found boys and girls working hard all day, and
making their own laws at their citizen meetings at night. Jabez could
not understand it, and not understanding he felt hostile.
The citizens lived in cottages, and one night Lane went over to the
cottage in which Jabez lived. They were having tea, and Lane sat down
beside Jabez.
"What are you always grousing about, Jabez?" he asked. "Don't you like
the Commonwealth?"
"No," said Jabez viciously.
"What's wrong with it?"
"It's too respectable for me," said Jabez, and his eyes wandered to the
table. "Them fancy cups and saucers! Wot's the good o' things like
that to me? I'd like to smash the whole lot o' them."
Lane rose from the table, walked to the fireplace, took up the poker
and handed it to Jabez.
"Smash them," he said.
Jabez had all eyes turned towards him. He seized the poker and smashed
his cup and saucer.
"Excellent!" cried Lane, "Jabez is making the Commonwealth a better
place," and he pushed forward another cup and saucer. These were at
once smashed, and Lane proceeded to shove forward the other dishes.
But by this time Jabez was beginning to feel queer. Breaking dishes
was good fun when you were breaking laws, but here there was no law to
break, and Jabez felt that he was doing a foolish thing. He wanted to
stop, but he could not see how he was to stop with dignity.
Fortunately one of the other inmates of the cottage came to his aid.
"It's all very well for you, Mr. Lane," she said, "but this isn't your
cottage, and you are making Jabez break our dishes."
Jabez hailed the idea with delight; he now had an excellent excuse for
stopping.
"Right you are!" cried Lane cheerfully, "Jabez will break something
else," and he took out his gold watch and placed it on the table.
"Smash that, Jabez."
"No," said Jabez, "I won't smash your watch."
Now Jabez had a saying that if a man were dared to do a thing and he
didn't do it he was a coward.
"I dare you to smash the watch."
Jabez seized the poker again.
"What! You dare me!"
"Yes, I dare you."
He looked at the watch for a few seconds; then he threw down the poker
and rushed from the room.
Poor Jabez was killed in France. I saw the letters that he wrote to
Lane from the front, and they were the letters of a decent, good boy.
The early history of Jabez was one of constant suppression. Authority
was always stepping in and saying: "Don't do that!" As a result Jabez
at the age of seventeen was psychically an infant. The infantile
desire to break things was suppressed, but it lived on in the
unconscious, and years later Jabez found himself behaving like a child
of three. The cure was to encourage him to act in his infantile way;
by smashing a few cups Jabez got rid of his long pent up infantile wish
to destroy. Discipline would have kept the childish wish underground;
freedom led to the expression of the wish.
Homer Lane is the apostle of Release. He holds that Authority is fatal
for the child; suppression is bad; the only way is to allow the child
freedom to express itself in the way it wants to. And because I count
among my friends boys and girls who once went to the Little
Commonwealth as criminals, I believe that Lane is right. I also
believe that the schools will come to see that he was right . . .
somewhere about the year 2500.
* * * * *
Conversation to-night in Dauvit's shop turned on Spiritualism. Dauvit
is a firm believer, and he often goes to Dundee and Aberdeen to attend
seances.
"It's just a lot o' blethers," said Jake Tosh contemptuously. "When
ye're deid ye're deid, and that's a' aboot it. Na, na, Dauvit, them
that sees ghosts is either drunk or daft."
"That's just yer ignorance, Jake," said Dauvit. "Do ye ken whaur
Brazil is?"
"Wha is he?" asked Jake puzzled.
"It's no a he; it's a place. I asked ye that question just to prove
that a man that doesna ken his ain world canna speak wi' ony authority
o' the next world. Yer mind's ower narrow, Jake; ye've no vision."
"Na, na, Dauvit," laughed Jake, "it winna do. Spooks and things is
just a curran nonsense, and no sane man wud believe in them. What do
you say, dominie?"
"I am willing to believe that the dead do communicate," I said.
Jake was thoroughly amused.
"It's a queer thing," he said musingly, "that the more eddication a man
has the more he believes in rubbish. Here's Dauvit here, a man that
reads Shakespeare and Burns and Carlyle, and the dominie there that
went through a college, and the both o' you believe things that I
stoppit believin' when I was sax year auld. Then there's Sir Oliver
Lodge, and Conan Doyle. Oh, aye, the Bible was quite richt when it
said: Much learning hath made them mad."
"What do you think happens to the dead, Jake?" I asked.
"As the tree falleth so it lies," quoted Jake. "There's only the twa
places after death; if ye're good ye go to Heaven; if ye're bad ye go
to Hell. And that's why I say that thae messages from the deid are
rubbish, cos if a man's in Heaven he's no going to leave a place like
that to come doon to speak to a daft auld cobbler like Dauvit in a wee
room doon in Dundee. And if a man's in Hell the Devil will tak good
care that he doesna get oot."
I wondered to find that Dauvit had no answer to this. I guessed that
Dauvit's silence was due to his early training. He was brought up in
the old stern Scots way, and although he has now rejected the old
beliefs intellectually, his unconscious still clings to them
emotionally. I fancy that if I were very very ill I might go back to
my childish fear of Hell-fire, for, in illness old emotions return, and
intellect flees. Dauvit would no doubt react in the same way.
* * * * *
Many people seem to have a decided fear of psycho-analysis. A mother
writes me from London saying that she would like to send her girl to my
new school, only she is afraid that I shall attempt to analyse the
children.
The fear of psycho-analysis comes from the general belief that Freud
traces every neurosis to early sex experiences. Whether Freud is right
or not does not concern the teacher; he deals with normal children, and
to try to analyse a normal child appears to me to be unnecessary. The
teacher's job is to see that the children are free from fear and free
to create; if he does his task well he is preventing neurosis.
A neurosis is the outcome of repression; the neurotic is a person whose
libido or life force is bottled up; he can be cured only by letting his
pent up emotions free. The aim of education is to allow emotional
release, so that there will be no bottling up, and no future neurosis;
and this release comes through interest. The boy who hates algebra and
has to work examples is getting no release whatever, for his mind is
divided; his attention goes to his quadratic equations, but his
interest is elsewhere.
Hence I do not think analysis is necessary when children are being
freely educated. In an exceptional case a little analysis will do
good. If I see a child unhappy, moody, anti-social, a thief, a bully,
I consider it my job to make an attempt to find out what is at the back
of his mind. With a young boy it is not advisable to tell him the
whole truth about himself; the teacher discovers the truth by watching
the child at play, by studying his wishes as expressed in his writing,
by noting his attitude to his playmates. When he has made his
diagnosis the teacher can then make the necessary changes in the boy's
environment.
I recall the case of Tommy, aged ten. His class was constructing a
Play Town after the fashion set by Caldwell Cook in his delightful book
_The Play Way_. Tommy worked with enthusiasm, too much enthusiasm, for
he pinched the girls' sand for his railway track. The girls objected,
and a regular wordy battle took place. Tommy felt that he was beaten,
and he ceased work.
I was not very much surprised when the girls came and told me that
Tommy was shying bricks at the railway line he had been so keen on
constructing. Tommy was brought up before the assembled class, and
they voted unanimously that he be forbidden to approach within ten
yards of Play Town. Tommy grinned maliciously. That night the town
appeared to have been the victim of an earthquake.
I went to Tommy.
"Why don't you like the Play Town?" I asked.
"Because the girls are too bossy," he said. "It was my town; I began
it, and I don't see why they should be in it at all."
"And you want a Play Town all to yourself?" I asked.
"Yes."
"Right ho," I said easily. "Why not start to build one?"
His eyes lit up, and away he ran to lay his foundations. He worked
eagerly all day, but at night he seemed dissatisfied.
"I haven't got any railway or houses; Christo won't lend me a bit of
his railway, and Gerda has all the houses."
I left him to work out his problem. In the morning he solved it;
Christo wouldn't lend him any rails, but if Tommy liked he, Christo,
would run his line up to Tommy's town from the class town. Tommy
readily agreed. In a week's time Tommy's town was a suburb of the
bigger town, and Tommy was appointed President of the whole state. He
spent many an hour building his bridges and digging his tunnels. At
first he would allow no one to enter his suburb, but in a few days he
ceased to claim it as his own, and he worked as a member of the gang.
I think that most anti-social children are like Tommy: when their
self-assertion is threatened they react with hostility. The cure for
them is to direct their self-assertion to things instead of people. No
boy will try to break up a ball game if he has a rabbit hutch to
construct.
The danger is that the teacher will often step in when the boy ought to
be left to his companions. The gang is the best disciplinarian.
One day a class and I were writing five-minute essays. I would call
out a word or a phrase, and we would all start to write. The children
loved the method; it allowed so much play for originality. For
example, when I gave the word "broken" one girl wrote of her broken
doll, another of a broken tramp, another of a broken heart; a boy wrote
a witty essay on being stoney broke, another wrote of a broken window.
On this day Wolodia, a boy of eleven, did not want to write essays. I
called out a word, and we started to write. Wolodia began to talk
loudly.
"Stop it, man," I said impatiently, "you're spoiling our essay."
He grinned and went on talking.
"Oh, shut up!" cried Joy.
"Shan't!" he snapped, and he went on talking.
Diana rose with a determined air.
"We'll chuck him out," she said grimly, and the class seized him and
heaved him out. Then they barricaded the door with desks. Wolodia
made a big row by hammering on the door, and as a result we could not
proceed with our writing.
"Let him in," I suggested.
The class protested.
"He'll sit like a lamb for the rest of the period," I said.
They took away the desk and Wolodia came in. He went to his seat . . .
and not a sound came from him during the rest of the period. This
incident impressed me greatly; my complaint, Joy's complaint did not
affect him, but when the gang was against him he was defeated. It was
a beautiful instance of the force of public opinion.
Cases of stealing should be treated by analysis. Moral lectures are
useless; the cause lies in the unconscious, and the moral lecture does
not touch the unconscious. Nor does punishment affect the root cause
of the delinquency. The teacher must dig down into the child's
unconscious in order to find the cause.
An illuminating book for all teachers and parents to read is Healy's
_Mental Disorders and Misconduct_. He shows that stealing is very
often a symptomatic act. The mechanism of many cases is something like
this: a child has been punished for sexual activities; later he breaks
into a store and steals an article. Sex activities and thieving have
this in common, that they are both forbidden, but the boy has found
that much more ado is made about sex activities than about stealing.
So when he is actuated by a sexual urge he dare not indulge it; but his
sexual wish finds a substitute; it goes out to the associated forbidden
thing . . . the article on the store counter.
We see the same sort of mechanism in the neurotic patient; she fears
her own sex impulses, and because she dare not admit her sex wishes
into consciousness she projects her fear on to dogs or mice or rats.
All phobias--fear of closed places, fear of open places, fear of
heights--are displaced fears; the sufferer is really afraid of his own
unconscious wishes.
I do not say that all juvenile stealing is due to repressed sex.
Stealing may mean to a boy a method of self-assertion; it may mean that
thus he rebels against authority of father and teacher; it may be the
result of any one of a dozen causes. But whatever the cause stealing
is always associated with unhappiness, and the teacher must try to cure
the unhappiness.
In my _Dominie's Log_ I confessed that I liked to cheat the railway
company, and I excused it on the ground that "a ten-mile journey
without a ticket is the only romantic experience left in a drab world."
That was a delightful bit of rationalisation. The real reason for my
delinquency lay in my unconscious. As a child I impotently rebelled
against the authority of parents and teachers. Later in life I
unconsciously identified the railway company with the authorities of my
infancy. Authority said: "Don't do that or you will be smacked"; the
railway company put up a notice saying: "Don't travel without a ticket
or you'll be fined forty shillings."
My rebellion was really a rebellion against authority. This may seem
to be a far-fetched explanation, but the fact remains that now that I
have discovered the reason I have no more desire to cheat the railway
company.
* * * * *
Old Jeems Broon was buried to-day, and Dauvit went to the funeral. He
came back chuckling.
"What's the joke, Dauvit?" I asked.
"The burial service," laughed Dauvit. "You ken what sort o' a man
Jeems was; an auld sinner if there ever was a sinner in Tarbonny, a bad
auld scoondrel. Weel, Jeems hadna been at the kirk for twenty years,
and of coorse the minister didna ken ony thing aboot him. So when he
gave the funeral prayer he referred to auld Jeems as 'this holy man
whose life stands as an example to those still tarrying in the flesh.'
Goad, but I burst oot laughin'! I did that!"
"Had I been the minister," said I, "I should certainly have made a few
inquiries about Jeems."
"But there's a better story than that aboot the minister," went on
Dauvit with a laugh. "Mag Currie's little lassie had the diphtheria,
and at the end o' the week the minister was asked to come oot to tak' a
burial service in Mag's bed room. Man, he was eloquent! He spoke
earnestly aboot this flower plucked before it had reached its full
bloom, this innocent life so sadly cut off; he was most touchin' when
he turned to Mag and her man and said: 'Mourn not for those hands that
never did wrong, the lisping tongue that never spoke evil, the wide
pure eyes that looked their love for you.'"
"I suppose the parents broke down at that," I said.
"Not they!" chuckled Dauvit, "for the corpse wasna their lassie ava; it
was auld Drucken Findlay the lodger."
I always like to hear Dauvit talk about ministers, and I encouraged him
to go on.
"It's a very queer thing, dominie, that a body ay wants to laugh at the
wrong time. In the kirk and at a funeral--that's when I want to laugh.
"I mind when the minister was awa' for his holidays, and there was an
auld minister frae the Heelands cam' to tak' his place. This auld man
had a habit o' readin' a verse and syne stoppin' to explain it to the
congregation.
"Weel aweel, wan Sunday he was readin' a chapter frae the Auld
Testament, and he cam' to the words: 'And the Angel of the Lord
appeared unto Hosea.' So he looks at the congregation ower his specs
and he says: 'The Angel of the Lord appeared unto Hosea.' Now,
prethren, we must ask ourselves this important question: Was Hosea
afraid? No, Hosea was not afraid. _You_ would have been afraid,
prethren; I would have been afraid. You and I would have begun to
quake and tremble, but Hosea was not afraid; he was a prave man, a pold
man. When we are in trouble let us remember that Hosea was not afraid.'
"So the auld man he turns ower the page and reads the next verse: 'And
Hosea was sore afraid.'"
"What did he say then?" I asked.
"He was a cunnin' auld deevil," said Dauvit, "for he gave a bit cough
and says: 'Prethren, that is a wrong translation from the original
Hebrew.'"
"I don't think you like ministers, Dauvit," I said.
He paused in his efforts to place a new needle in his sewing-machine.
"No, man, I do not," he said slowly. "Nowadays the kirk is just a job
like anything else; men go in for it for the loaves and fishes mostly,
and their prayers never get past the roof. And as for the
congregation, the kirk is just a respectable sort o' society. I tell
ye, dominie, that releegion is deid. At least, Christianity is deid.
That was bound to come; flowers, folk, hooses, trees, horses, aye, and
nations, have a birth, a youth, middle age, auld age, and then death.
It's the law o' nature, and a religion is no exception."
"True, O philosopher!" I said, "but there is always new life, and new
life comes from the old. The flower dies and its seed lives; man dies
and his seed inherit the earth. Christianity dies and--and what?"
"That may be," he said thoughtfully. "It may be that the new religion
will grow from the seed o' the deid Christianity; that I canna say.
What I do say is that ministers are oot-o'-date; they are doin' useless
labour . . . when they're no fishin' and curlin'."
VII.
Duncan came over to-night, and he asked my advice about books.
"What books would you advise a teacher to buy?" he asked.
"There are scores of good books," I replied, "but no teacher can afford
to buy them."
"I know," he said crossly; "I've had a row with the Income Tax people. I
asked for a rebate of ten pounds for necessary school books, and they
wouldn't allow it, although I'm told that if a London merchant buys a
London Directory he gets a rebate for the amount."
"I agree that it is unjust," I said, "but the new Income Tax proposals
allow twenty pounds a year for teachers' books."
"Just tell us what you would advise a teacher to spend his twenty quid
on," said Macdonald.
"It depends on his tastes," I said. "If his subject is History he will
buy history books; if his subject is behaviour, he'll buy psychology
books."
"Give us an idea of your own library," said Duncan.
I sat down and wrote out a list from memory.
It ran as follows:--
BOOKS ON EDUCATION:--
_The Play Way_, by Caldwell Cook.
_The Path to Freedom in the School_, by Norman MacMunn.
_What Is and What Might Be_, by Edmond Holmes.
Montessori's three volumes.
_An Adventure in Education_, by J. H. Simpson.
BOOKS ON PSYCHO-ANALYSIS AND PSYCHOLOGY:
Freud's _Interpretation of Dreams, Psychopathology
of Everyday Life, Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory_.
Jung's _Psychology of the Unconscious, Studies
in Word Association, Analytical Psychology_.
Frink's _Morbid Fears and Compulsions_.
Maurice Nicoll's _Dream Psychology_.
Morton Prince's _The Unconscious_.
Pfister's _The Psycho-analytic Method_.
Ernest Jones' _Psycho-analysis_.
Ferenczi's _Contributions to Psycho-analysis_.
Wilfred Lay's _The Child's Unconscious Mind_.
Moll's _The Sexual Life of the Child_.
Adler's _The Neurotic Constitution_.
Bernard Hart's _The Psychology of Insanity_.
CROWD PSYCHOLOGY:--
_The Crowd in Peace and War_, Martin Conway.
_Instincts of the Herd in Peace and War_, Trotter.
_The Crowd_, Gustave le Bon.
GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY:--
_Psychology and Everyday Life_, Swift.
_Textbook of Psychology_, James.
_The Boy and His Gang_, Puffer.
_Mental Conflicts and Misconduct_, Healy.
_The Individual Delinquent_, Healy.
_Rational Sex Ethics_, Robie.
_Social Psychology_, McDougall.
_The Play of Man_, Groos.
"That's too much for me," said Duncan. "I couldn't afford a quarter of
these books. What books would you recommend if you had to choose half a
dozen for a hard-up dominie?"
I thought for a little, and then I replied: "Bernard Hart's _The
Psychology of Insanity_, two bob; Frink's _Morbid Fears and Compulsions_,
a first-rate book on analysis, a guinea; _The Crowd in Peace and War_, by
Sir Martin Conway, eight and six; Healy's _Mental Conflicts and
Misconduct_, ten and six; and Wilfred Lay's _The Child's Unconscious
Mind_, ten and six."
"But," cried Duncan, "I don't want to set up an asylum! What's the good
of books on insanity and morbid fears to a teacher?"
I explained that the titles of Hart's and Frink's books were misleading,
although the difference between the mind of the lunatic and the mind of
the average man is merely one of degree. Bernard Hart shows that the
lunatic has the same faults as we have, only more so. Frink's book is
badly named; it is an excellent work on mind mechanisms. Any teacher who
reads these six books with understanding will never again use a strap on
a pupil. If I were Education Minister, I should present every school in
Britain with a copy of each of the six.
Macdonald asked if I had any books on hypnotism and suggestion.
"No," I said, "but I have read them through a library. I don't believe
in either because they do not touch root causes. We are all suffering
from bottled up infantile emotion, and analysis goes to the root of the
matter; it makes what is unconscious conscious, and enables the patient
to re-educate himself, to use the old repressed emotion up in his daily
life. Analysis means release. Suggestion does not touch the root
repressed emotion, and I fancy that after suggestion the symptom merely
changes. A man has a phobia of cats. By suggestion I can dispel his
fear of cats, but the fear is transferred to something else, and he then
has an exaggerated fear of catching tuberculosis. Unless the ancient
cause becomes conscious it is not released.
"We see suggestion working in our schools daily. By suggestion parents
and teachers force the child to inhibit his gross sexual wishes, and in a
short time the child accepts the ideals of his masters. At first he
inhibits a desire because father thinks it naughty; later he inhibits it
because he himself thinks it naughty. But the gross sexual wish lives on
in the unconscious . . . hence the neurosis, hence the respectable old
men who are imprisoned for showing gross pictures to children, hence the
frequent indecent assaults on children. All these unfortunate people are
suffering from the results of early suggestion--the suggestion that sex
is sin. That primitive sex impulses can be sublimated I admit, but the
teacher's job is not to preach that sex activities are evil; his job is
to help the child to use up his primitive sex energy in creative work."
* * * * *
What is education's chief aim? The reply generally given is that
education's aim is to help a child to live its life fully. Yet it seems
to me that that reply does not go far enough; I think that the aim should
be to help a child to live its cosmic life fully, to live for others.
Every human is egocentric, selfish. No human ever rises above
selfishness, only there are degrees of selfishness. I buy a motor-cycle
because I am selfish; and you found a hospital for orphans because you
are selfish. It is my pleasure to have a Sunbeam; it is yours to help
the poor. Your selfishness has become altruism; that is, in pleasing
yourself you have managed to please others. The aim in education is not
to abolish selfishness; it is to educe the selfishness that is
altruistic. Hence it may be said that education's chief aim is to teach
one how to love. No, that won't do; no one can teach another how to
love; the teacher's job is to evoke love. This he can do only by loving.
If I hate my pupils I evoke hate from them; if I love them I evoke love
from them in return.
Is it possible to love your neighbour as yourself? It is when you know
yourself. You hate in others what you hate in yourself, and you love in
others what is lovable in yourself. So that in loving your neighbour you
are loving yourself.
If, then, the teacher's first aim is to evoke the love of his pupils, he
must know himself, and knowing must love himself. Every day pupils are
suffering because of the teacher's hatred of himself.
Dominie Brown rises in the morning surly and unhappy. He complains about
the bacon and eggs at breakfast . . . no, the red herring; dominies
cannot afford bacon and eggs . . . and Mrs. Brown makes unpleasant
remarks. Brown crosses the road to school with thunder on his face, and
the children shiver in terror all morning.
If Brown could sit down calmly to think out his bad mood, he would
realise that he was punishing the children because he was worsted in his
word battle with his wife. And _he would be quite wrong_. The truth
would be that he was punishing the children because he was at war with
himself. His early morning ugly mood betrayed a mental conflict. Hating
himself, he hated his wife; his hate evoked her hate . . . and thus the
circle was completed.
We might trace all the futilities, all the stupidities of mankind, all
the wars and crimes and injustices to man's ignorance of self. To know
all is to forgive all. Christ condemned no one because he was at peace
with himself. Yet, I suddenly remember that He whipped the
money-changers out of the Temple. This incident is comforting, for it
shows that the most lovable man who ever lived betrayed one human frailty
on one occasion at least. But now I am preaching again.
* * * * *
I went to see Charlie Chaplin in "Shoulder Arms" last night. Charlie is
an artist of high quality; for once I think as the crowd thinks. But I
leave the crowd when it comes to appreciating the "moving human dramas"
in five parts.
The cinema must be reckoned with in any educational scheme. One may
learn more about crowd psychology from attendance at cinemas than from
reading books on crowd psychology. The cinema is popular because it
encourages day-dreaming or phantasy. There are two kinds of thinking,
reality thinking and phantasy or day-dreaming. Phantasying is the easier
of the two; I can sit for hours building castles in Spain, and I never
grow tired; but if I have to sit down and think out the Theory of
Quadratics I soon become weary. In reality thinking the intellect is
active, but in day-dreaming emotion is in control. Day-dreaming gets
nowhere; the asylums are full of day-dreamers who spend their hours
constructing beautiful phantasies. In childhood phantasy is supreme.
Bobby turns the nursery into a jungle; the sofa is a tiger, the chairs
are lions, the rocking-horse is an elephant. It is all real to him. And
in later years Bobby often returns to his childish phantasying. We all
do. What young lover has not phantasied a burning mansion where his lady
love is imprisoned? Have we not all clambered up the water pipes and
rescued her from the flames?
The world of the theatre is a phantasy world. With the rising of the
curtain we forget our outside life; we live the part of the hero or the
heroine. To this day I always leave a theatre with a vague depression of
spirits; everyday humdrum life chills me when I come out to the street.
Reality is always difficult to face. The great popularity of the cinema
is due to this human desire for make-believe. Cinema-going is a
regression to the infantile; we return to the childish phase where the
wish was all powerful. In the cinema the villain is always worsted; the
wronged heroine always falls into the hero's arms at the end. Life for
most of us means trials and sorrows and conflicts, and we long to return
to the nursery phase where life was what we wished it to be. The cinema
and the public-house are the most convenient doors by which we can
regress.
The "moving drama" is the other side of the industrial picture. Life for
the masses means dirt and disease, ugly factories, sordid homes, mean
streets. The moving drama takes the masses away from grim reality; they
see beautifully gowned women in drawing-rooms; they see the King
reviewing his regiments; they see wild and free cowboys chasing Red
Indians. For two hours they live . . . and then they go out again into
their world of mere existence. And it is all wrong, tragically wrong.
The cinema craze means that life is too ugly to face; it means that the
masses are fleeing from reality and to flee from reality is fatal.
Day-dreams are laudable only when they come true. If the masses
day-dreamed of an economic Utopia and forthwith set about building a New
Jerusalem, their phantasies would become realities; but the moving human
drama never leads to building; it is raw whisky swallowed to bring
oblivion. The moving human drama will live and flourish so long as
mankind tolerates the slavery of industrialism. It is a powerful weapon
for capitalism; like the church and the public-house, it keeps the
wage-slaves quiet.
* * * * *
To-night the conversation in Dauvit's shop turned to the subject of
honours.
"They tell me," said Jake Tosh, "that you can buy a knighthood, or a
peerage for that matter."
"Yea, man!" said Willie Simpson, the joiner and undertaker from
Tillymains.
"So there's no muckle chance o' you getting ane, Willie," said Dauvit.
The joiner smoked thoughtfully for a while.
"Na, Dauvit," he said, "there's little chance o' an undertaker gettin' a
title. You would think na that the man that coffined the likes o' Lloyd
George wud get a knighthood."
Dauvit cackled.
"Honours are sold, as Jake says; they are never given for public
services."
I am afraid the joke was lost on most of the assembly. Jake failed to
see it. It is said that Jake has been known to laugh at a joke only
once, and that was when the earth gave way beneath the minister's feet
when he was conducting a service at a grave-side, and he fell into the
open grave.
"Undertakin'," continued the joiner, "is a verra queer trade."
Jake shivered.
"I dinna ken how ye can do it," he said; "man, it wud gie me the
scunners."
"Man, ye soon get accustomed to it," said the joiner. "Of course, it has
its limitations; ye canna verra weel advertise in the front page o' _The
Daily Mail_, but, man, it's what ye micht call a safe trade."
"How safe?" I asked.
"Oh, ye never need to worry aboot yer custom; it's aye there. Noo in
other lines the laws o' supply and demand are tricky. I mind a gey
puckle years syne there was a craze for walkin'-sticks wi' ebony handles.
Weel, I went doon to Dundee and bocht ten pund worth o' ebony, and afore
the wood was delivered the fashion had changed, and the men were all
buyin' cheese-cutter bonnets, so here was I left wi' ten pund worth o'
ebony on my hands . . . and if I hadna sold it to Davie Lamb the
cabinet-maker for thirteen pund I micht ha' lost the money. Noo, in my
trade there's no sudden change o' fashion as ye micht say; the demand is
what ye micht call constant, and that's what makes me say it is a safe
trade."
Dauvit winked to me surreptitiously.
"Noo, joiner," he said, "will ye tell me wan thing? I want to ken the
inner workin's o' an undertakker's mind. When somebody is verra ill,
what's your attitude? I mean to say, do ye sort o' look on the illness
wi' hope or what? When ye see a fine set-up man on the road, do ye look
at him wi' a professional eye and say to yersell: 'Sax feet by twa; a
bonny corp!'?"
"I'm no so bad as that, Dauvit," he laughed, "though I dinna mind sayin'
that I've sometimes been a wee bit disappointed when somebody got better.
On the other hand, when big Tamson was badly, I keepit prayin' that he
wud get better."
"An unbusinesslike thing to do," I laughed.
"Aweel," said the joiner, "big Tamson weighed aboot saxteen stone, and at
the time I hadna the wood."
"I dinna like to hear aboot things like that," said Jake Tosh nervously;
"things like that give me the creeps, and besides it's no a proper way to
speak."
Dauvit turned to me.
"Man, dominie, it's a queer thing, but the more religious a man is the
less he likes to hear aboot death. Jake here is an elder o' the auld
kirk; he's on the straight and narrow path; he's going straight to heaven
when he dees . . . and I never saw onybody so feared o' death as Jake is.
How wud ye explain that?"
"I think," I replied, "that it is due to the fact that Jake has been
brought up in the fear of the Lord."
"Exactly," nodded Dauvit. "It's my belief that most religious fowk are
religious not becos they want specially to play harps in the next world,
but becos they dinna want to be roasted."
Dauvit's philosophy comes pretty near that of Edmond Holmes. In _What Is
and What Might Be_ Holmes argues that our education system is founded on
the Old Testament. Man is a sinner, prone to evil; a stern angry God
chastises him when he transgresses. Education treats children as
sinners; it punishes the wrongdoer. I believe Holmes is right, only he
does not trace back education far enough. The God of the Old Testament
was a man-made God (Jung says that man makes his God in his own image;
his God is his ego-ideal).
The genesis of education is not the God of the Old Testament; it is the
unconscious wish of the primitive men who invented that God. The
religion of the Old Testament is a father complex religion; God is the
hated and feared father, the authority who punishes, the provider of food
and clothing, the maker of laws. Authority always makes the governed
inferior and dependent; the man with a father complex cannot stand alone;
he must always flee to his father or father substitute when he meets a
difficulty. Thus does the Christian act; he seeks the Father; he places
his burden on the Lord; he avoids responsibility. The Hebraic religion
and our modern education both demand that the individual shall avoid
responsibility; the good Christian and the good schoolboy must obey the
Law. I think that if the world is to be free the church and the school
must aim at breaking the power of the Father.
* * * * *
"Look here, Mac," I said last night, "I am going to pay you for my board."
Mac protested vigorously.
"You'll do nothing of the kind," he said firmly.
I went to the kitchen and made the offer to his wife, and she also
protested.
This morning I cycled to Dundee and bought a knife-cleaner and a vacuum
cleaner. They arrived to-night, and Mrs. Mac gave a gasp of delight.
Mac tried to frown, but he could not manage it. Both protested against
what they called my idiotic kindness, but their protests were
half-hearted.
It is a strange thing that money itself is considered a sordid thing.
Why should Mac refuse five pounds with anger, and accept a ten pound gift
with pleasure? If anyone wants to study the psychological meaning of
money I recommend Chapter XL. in Dr. Ernest Jones' _Psycho-analysis_. In
the unconscious, at any rate, money is assuredly "filthy lucre."
* * * * *
A teacher should know very little about the subject he professes to
teach. In my London school I succeeded a line of excellent teachers of
drawing. I had not been long in the school when Di, aged 15, looked over
my shoulder one day and said: "Rotten! You can't draw for nuts!"
A week later Malcolm looked at a water colour of mine.
"You've got a horrible sense of colour," he said brightly.
Then I began to wonder why everyone in school was much more keen on
drawing and painting than they had ever been in the days of the skilled
teachers. The conclusion I came to was that my bad drawing encouraged
the children. I remembered the beautiful copy-book headlines of my
boyhood, and I recalled the hopelessness of ever reaching the standard
set by the lithographers. No child should have perfection put before
him. The teacher should never try to teach; he should work alongside the
children; he should be a co-worker, not a model.
Most teachers set themselves on a pedestal. They think that they lose
dignity if they are not able to answer every question that a child puts
to them. One result is that the child develops a dangerous inferiority
complex. I knew one boy who was a duffer at mathematics. His weakness
was due to the inferiority he felt when he saw the learned mathematical
master juggle with figures as easily as a conjurer juggles with billiard
balls. The little chap lost all hope, and when he worked problems he
worked solely to escape punishment.
The difficulty is that if a teacher works at a subject year after year he
is bound to become an expert. The only remedy I can think of is to make
each teacher take up a new subject at the beginning of every school year.
By the time that he had been master of Mathematics, History, Drawing,
English, French, German, Latin, Geography, Chemistry, Physics,
Psychology, Physiology, Eurhythmics, Music, Woodwork, it would be time to
retire . . . with a pension or a psychosis. The late Sir William Osier
said that a man was too old at forty; my experience leads me to conclude
that many a teacher is too old at twenty.
I sometimes think that every man has a certain definite psychic age fixed
for him by the Almighty before he is born. I know a man of seventy who
is psychically five years old, and he will never grow older. I know a
boy of ten who is psychically sixty years old, and he will never grow
younger.
Psycho-analysis is doing a lot of good, but I fear that it may do a lot
of harm, for, one fine day Professor Freud or Dr. Jung will get hold of
Peter Pan, take him by the back of the neck, and say: "My lad, you've got
a fixation somewhere; you are the super-regression-to-the-infantile
specimen; you've got to be analysed." And then Peter will grow up and
read _The Daily News_ and own an allotment and a season ticket.
When we know all about psychology, the world will be rather dull. The
Freudians have said that the play of _Hamlet_ is the result of
Shakespeare's Oedipus Complex. If Shakespeare had not had an unconscious
hatred of his father, _Hamlet_ would never have been written. In other
words, if Bacon had discovered the psychology of the unconscious,
Shakespeare might have been analysed and forthwith might have gone in for
keeping bees instead of writing plays.
It is the neurotic who leads the world; he is a rebel and he is an
idealist. Yet when you analyse him you find what a poor devil he is.
His noble crusade against vivisection is due to the abnormal strain of
cruelty he is repressing in himself; his passion for Socialism comes from
his infant fear of and rebellion against his father. The ardent
suffragette who smashes windows in a just cause is merely doing so
because the vote is a symbol of freedom from an arrogant husband.
What I want to know is this: In the year 5000, when everyone is free from
repressions and suppressions, will there be any rebels to spur humanity
on? But then if humanity is free from unconscious urges there will be no
need for rebels, for there will be no crime or prison or wars or
politicians. Every man will be a superman.
I firmly believe that Freud's discovery will have a greater influence on
the evolution of humanity than any discovery of the last ten centuries.
Freud has begun the road that leads to superman, and, although Jung and
Adler and others have begun to lead sideroads off the main track, the
sideroads are all leading forward. Theirs is a great message of hope.
And yet, nineteen hundred years ago Jesus Christ gave the world a New
Psychology . . . and none of us have tried to apply it to our souls.
VIII.
Mac came across a vulgar word in a composition he was correcting
to-night, and it seemed to alarm him. He could not understand why I
laughed, and I explained to him that I liked vulgarity.
I remember when a high-minded mother came into my class-room in
Hampstead. The highest class was writing essays. On her asking what
the subject was, I replied that each pupil had a different subject.
She walked round and looked over their shoulders. I saw the lady's
eyebrows go up as she read titles such as these:--"I Grow Forty Feet
high in One Night"; "I Edit the Greenland _Morning Frost_" (the news
this boy gave was delightful); "I Interview Noah for the _Daily Mail_"
(photos on back page). She nodded approvingly when she read the titles
of the more serious essays. Then I saw her adjust her spectacles in
great haste; she was looking over Muriel's shoulder.
"Mr. Neill," she gasped, "do you think this a suitable subject for a
girl?"
I glanced at the title; it was; "Autobiography of My Nose."
"Er--what's wrong with it?" I said falteringly.
"It lends itself too readily to vulgarity," she said.
I picked up the book, and together we read the opening words.
"When first I began to run . . . ."
The high-minded lady left the room hurriedly.
I loved that class. Often I wish that I had kept their essays. One
day we had a five minute essay on the subject: Waiting for My Cue.
Lawrence wrote of standing on the steps in a cold sweat of fear. He
had only five words to say--"The carriage waits, my lord," but he had
never acted before. His cue was: "Ho! Who comes here?"
"At last," he wrote, "I heard the fateful words: 'Ho! Who comes
here?' I could not move; I stood trembling on the stairs.
"'Get on, you idiot!' whispered the stage manager savagely, but still I
could not move.
"'Ho! Who comes here?' repeated the fool on the stage. Still I could
not move a step.
"'Ho! Who comes here?'
"Suddenly I became aware of a disturbance in the auditorium. The noise
increased, and then I heard the agonising words: 'Fire! Fire!' Panic
followed, and cries of terror rang out.
"But I . . . I jumped on the stage and cried: 'Hurrah!
Hoo-blinking-rah!' It was the happiest moment of my life."
Sydney took a different line. Her cue was the sound of a stage kiss.
Boldly she walked on, and the stage lovers glared at her, for she
arrived before the kiss was finished or rather properly begun. The
audience chuckled. At the next performance she determined to be less
punctual. She heard the smack of the kiss, but she did not move. As
she waited she heard the audience roaring with laughter, and then she
realised that the poor lovers had been standing kissing each other for
a full five minutes.
I must write to these dear old children to ask if they kept their
essays.
* * * * *
Duncan was in to-night, and he told a school story that was new to me.
In a certain council school it was the custom for teachers to write
down on the blackboard any instructions they might have for the janitor
before they left at night. One night he came in and read the words:
Find the L.C.M.
"Good gracious!" he growled, "has that dam thing gone and got lost
again?"
That version was new to me. My own version ran thus:--
Little Willie is doing his home lessons, and he asks his father to help
him with a sum. The father takes the slate in his hand and reads the
words: Find the G.C.M.
"Good heavens!" he cries, "haven't they found that blamed thing yet?
They were hunting for it when I was at school."
I think both versions are very good.
* * * * *
I have a strong Montessori complex. I find myself being critical of
her system, and I have often wondered why. I used to think that my
dislike of Montessori was a projection: I disliked a lady who raved
about Montessori, and I fancied that I had transferred my dislike of
the lady to poor Montessori. But now I refuse to accept that
explanation; it is not good enough for me; there must be something
deeper. I shall try to discover that something deeper.
When I first read Montessori's books I said to myself: "She is devoid
of humour." This to me suggests a limitation in art, and I feel that
Montessori is always a scientist but never an artist. Her system is
highly intellectual, but sadly lacking in emotionalism. This is seen
in her attitude to phantasy. She would probably argue that phantasy is
bad for a child, but it is a fact that much of a child's life is lived
in phantasy. Phantasy is a means of gratifying an unfulfilled wish.
The kitchen-maid in her day-dream marries a prince, and, as Maurice
Nicoll says in his _Dream Psychology_, to destroy her phantasy without
putting something in its place is dangerous.
To a child, as to Cinderella, phantasy is a means of overcoming
reality. Father bullies Willie and the boy retires into a day-dream
world where he becomes an all-powerful person . . . hence the fairy
tales of giants (fathers) killed by little Jacks. In later life Willie
takes to drink or identifies himself with the hero of a cinema drama.
The extreme form of phantasy is insanity, where the patient completely
goes over to the unreal world and becomes the Queen of the World. And
it might be objected that phantasying is the first stage of insanity.
Yes, but it is the last stage of poetry. Coleridge's _Kubla Khan_, one
of the most glorious poems in the language, is pure phantasy. I rather
fear that one day a grown-up Montessori child will prove conclusively
that the feet of Maud did not, when they touched the meadows, leave the
daisies rosy.
No, the Montessori world is too scientific for me; it is too orderly,
too didactic. The name "didactic apparatus" frightens me.
I quote a sentence from _The New Children_, by Mrs. Radice.
"'Per carita! Get up at once!' she (Montessori) has exclaimed before
now to a conscientious teacher found dishevelled on the ground with a
class of little Bolshevists sitting on top of her."
In heaven's name, I ask, why get up? Life is more than meat, and
education is more than matching colours and fitting cylinders into
holes.
Montessori was thinking of the conscious mind of the child when she
evolved her system, and the apparatus does not satisfy the whole of the
child's unconscious mind. Noise is suppressed in a Montessori school,
but every child should be allowed to make a noise, for noise means
power to him, and he will use it only as long as it means power to him.
I have watched Norman MacMunn's war orphans at Tiptree Hall at work.
MacMunn, the author of _A Path to Freedom in the School_, did not say
"Hush!"; his boys filled the room with noisy talk as they worked, and
never have I seen children do more work with so much joy.
The Montessori teacher, when she finds that Jimmy is interfering with
the work of Alice, segregates the bad Jimmy, and treats him as a sick
person. But the right thing to do is to solve Jimmy's problem as well
as Alice's. What is behind Jimmy's aggressiveness? Jimmy does not
know, nor does the Montessori teacher, because she has been trained in
the psychology of the conscious only.
Another reason why I am not wholly on the side of Montessori is, I
fancy, that her religious attitude repels me. She is a church woman;
she has a definite idea of right and wrong. Thus, although she allows
children freedom to choose their own occupations, she allows them no
freedom to challenge adult morality. But for a child to accept a
ready-made code of morals is dangerous; education in morality is a
thousand times more important than intellectual education with a
didactic apparatus.
* * * * *
To-night Duncan came in, and as usual we talked education. I took up
the subject of punishment, and condemned it on the ground that it
treats effect instead of cause. After a little persuasion Duncan
seemed inclined to agree with me.
"I see what you mean," he said, "but what I say is that if you abolish
punishment you must also abolish reward."
"Why not?" I said. "The case against rewards is just as simple. A
child should do a lesson for the joy of doing it. Milton certainly did
not write _Paradise Lost_ for the five pounds he got for it."
"Yes, I see that," said Duncan thoughtfully, "but what about
competition? The prize at the end introduces a breezy struggle for
place."
I shook my head.
"No competition! I won't have it. It makes the chap at the top of the
class a prig, and gives the poor chap at the bottom an inferiority
complex. No, we want to encourage not competition but co-operation.
Competition leads naturally to another world war, as competition
between British and American capital is doing now."
Then Duncan floored me.
"And would you discourage football because it introduces the idea of
competition?" he asked.
"Of course not," I replied
"Then why discourage it in arithmetic?" he asked.
It was an arresting question, and I had to grope for an answer that
would convince not only Duncan but myself. That every healthy boy
likes to try his strength against his fellows is a fact that we cannot
ignore. Mr. Arthur Balfour's desire to beat his golfing partner and
Jock Broon's desire to spit farther than Jake Tosh are fundamentally
the same desire, the desire for self-assertion. And I see that the man
who comes in last in the quarter-mile race is in the same position of
inferiority as the boy who is always at the bottom of the class. Yet I
condemn competition in school-work while I appreciate competition in
games. Why?
I think I should leave it to the children. Obviously they like to
compete in games and races, but they have no natural desire to compete
in lessons. It appears that some things naturally lend themselves to
competition--racing, boxing, billiards, jumping, football and so on.
Other things do not encourage competition. Bernard Shaw and G. K.
Chesterton do not compete in the output of books; Freud and Jung do not
struggle to publish the record number of analysis cases; George Robey
and Little Tich do not appear together on the stage of the Palladium
and try to prove which is the funnier. Rivalry there always is, but it
remains only rivalry until _The Daily Mail_ offers a prize for the
biggest cabbage or sweet-pea, and then competition seizes suburbia.
I should therefore leave the children to discover for themselves what
interests lend themselves to competition, and what interests do not. I
know beforehand that of their own accord they will not introduce it
into school subjects. This is in accord with my views on the authority
question. I insist that the teacher will impose nothing; that his task
is to watch the children find their own solution.
* * * * *
I must write down a wise saying that came from Dauvit. A rambling and
ill-informed discussion of Bolshevism arose in his shop to-night.
Dauvit took no part in it, but when we rose to go he said: "Tak' my
word for it, Bolshevism is wrong."
"How do you make that out, Dauvit?" I asked.
"Because it's a success," he said shortly.
* * * * *
To-night the Rev. Mr. Smith, the U.F. minister, came in. He is one of
the unco' guid, and to him all pleasures are sinful. It happened that
I was telling Macdonald the Freudian theory of dreams when he entered,
and when Mac told him what the conversation had been about, he begged
me to continue. It was evident that he had never heard of dream
interpretation, and he was surprised.
"And every dream has a meaning?" he asked.
"Yes," I said.
"I had a dream last night," he began, but I held up a warning hand.
"You shouldn't tell your dreams in public," I said hastily; "they may
give things away that you don't want others to know."
He laughed.
"I don't mind that," he said, "I'll take the risk. Last night I dreamt
that I was in a public-house among a lot of men who were telling most
obscene stories. According to Freud every dream is the fulfilment of a
wish. Do you mean to tell me that I wish to be in such a company?"
I explained that the dream as told is not the dream in reality, the
meaning lies behind the symbolism, and it can be got at by the method
of free association. I also explained that I did not believe the Freud
theory, that the dream is always a wish, and suggested that Jung was a
surer guide.
"According to Jung," I said, "the dream is often compensatory. In your
own case you are consciously living the higher life, but there is
another side of life that you are ignoring, and that is the vulgar pub
side. Your dream is a hint that the vulgar side of life cannot be
ignored. You may ignore it consciously, but your unconscious will seek
the other side in your dreams."
This seemed to make him think.
"But the saints and martyrs!" he cried. "Think of the thousands who
crucified the flesh so that they might win the everlasting crown! Do
you tell me that they were all wrong?"
I lit my pipe.
"I think they were," I said, "for they merely repressed their animal
life. They thought that they had conquered it, but they only buried
it. The real saint is the man who faces his flesh boldly and loves it
too, just as much as he loves his God."
Then the minister fled.
The interpretation of dreams is one of the most fascinating studies in
the world. The method as evolved by Freud is simple, although the
interpretation is anything but simple. Obviously the average dream has
no meaning. You dream that a horse speaks to you, and then it turns
into your brother. It is all nonsense, yet behind the nonsense is a
serious meaning. Not long ago I was analysing a girl of sixteen.
About a week after the analysis began she brought a dream which began
thus: "I am invisible, and I have a tail that I can take off or put on."
Following the method of free association I said to her: "What comes
into your mind about being invisible?"
"Oh, I've often wanted to be invisible, for then I could do what I
liked; then I would be free."
Being invisible therefore meant being free.
Then I asked her associations to the tail part.
"Tail . . . monkeys at the Zoo; they are poor things always kept behind
bars. Just like me. I forgot to say that my tail wasn't on in the
dream."
Tail therefore meant something associated with confinement and
restriction. It is significant that her tail was unattached. I took
it to mean a wish-fulfilment dream; in it she got free from her
neurosis.
The following night she dreamt that she was being driven in a motor car
by a swanky chauffeur. They came to the bottom of a hill, and the car
stopped, and she got out and walked. Her first association was: "The
chauffeur had a big green coat on, one just like the coat you wear."
"So I was the chauffeur?" I asked.
She brightened at once.
"I see it!" she cried. "The car is the analysis; you are driving me
away from my old life!"
"Excellent!" I said, "but don't forget that the car stopped at the
bottom of the hill. What does the word hill give you?"
"Something difficult to climb. I hated climbing it and thought it a
shame that the motor didn't take me up."
"Well?"
"I've got to climb to get better, haven't I?"
"That's right," I said. "I told you the other night that no analyst
should give advice, and I refused when you asked me for it. In your
unconscious you realise that the chauffeur is not going to take you up
the hill; in other words you've got to do most of the work."
Freud holds that there is a censor standing between the conscious and
the unconscious. Primitive wishes seek to come from the unconscious,
but the censor holds up his hand. "No," he says, "that's too
disgusting; the conscious mind couldn't stand that; it would be
shocked. You must disguise yourself in harmless form!" And so the
infantile sex wish is changed into a harmless dog or cycle. But if
this is the case why should my little girl dream of me as a chauffeur?
There was nothing disgusting about me, nothing that her conscious mind
could not face.
I prefer Jung's theory. He says that we dream in symbols because
symbolism is the oldest language in the world, and, as the unconscious
is primitive it uses this language. We all dream of shocking things,
and if the endopsychic censor were really on duty he would never allow
these disgusting dreams to get through.
If I dream that my father is dead the Freudians declare that I either
wish or, in the past, have wished unconsciously for my father's death.
But surely so alarming a wish would be changed into a harmless form if
there were a censor. One night I dreamt that an acquaintance, Murray,
was dead. The first association to Murray was: "He's a lazy sort of
chap." I think that all he stood for was laziness, and he was merely
my own laziness symbolised. The dream was a hint to me to be up and
doing, for I had been neglecting a task that I should have undertaken.
There is what might be called the cheese-and-tripe supper theory of the
dream held by many people.
"There's nothing in dreams," they say, "nothing but the disorders
following late supper."
A cheese-and-tripe supper will cause queer dreams, but the advocates of
this theory cannot explain why a tripe supper should make me dream
of--say--a tiger. Why not a lion or a mouse?
It is an accepted fact now in psychology that the dream is the working
of the unconscious. Some theosophists claim that during sleep your
spirit leaves your body and seeks the astral plane, but I have never
seen anything resembling evidence of this. It may be a fact for all
that.
Concerning the prophetic aspect of dreams I know nothing. I have heard
that the night before the Tay Bridge disaster a woman dreamt that it
was to take place, and she persuaded her husband not to travel by that
ill-fated train, but I cannot vouch for the story. I believe, however,
that the dream is prophetic in that the unconscious during the night is
working out the problems of the next day. The popular saying about
sleeping over a problem shows that there is a real belief in this
aspect. I know a lady who was undergoing analysis. She was suffering
from a father complex, that is, her infantile fixation on the father
had remained with her, and unconsciously she was approving or
disapproving of every man she met according as he did or did not in
some way resemble her father.
For a few weeks after the analysis began she was always dreaming that
she was back in her childhood home, and in her dreams she was always
trying to get away from home and her father was always restraining her
from going. Often the figure in the dream was not the father, but the
associations always showed that the figure was standing for the father.
One night the figure was the King, and her first association was: "The
King's name is George. . . . That's father's name too."
This seems to be a case where the unconscious is striving to find a
solution.
The way the unconscious does things is wonderful. I remember one night
listening to a lecture by Homer Lane. He brought forward a new theory
about education, and it was so deep that I did not quite grasp its
meaning. At the time Alan, Homer Lane's youngest child, was one of the
pupils in the school in which I taught. That night I dreamt that I was
standing before a class. Alan was sitting in the front seat, and
behind him was a boy whom in the dream I called "Homer Lane's youngest
child." The new theory had become in the language of symbolism Alan's
younger brother . . . in short, Lane's latest. Here again I cannot see
why any censor should change a theory into a child.
* * * * *
In my _Log_ I make a very, very poor statement about sex instruction.
I say that children should be encouraged to believe in the stork theory
of birth until the age of nine. That was a wrong belief, but then at
that time I had not read Freud or Bloch or Moll. I see now that the
child should be told the truth about sex whenever he asks for
information. But I fear, that many modern mothers think that they have
sexually educated their child when they tell him where babies come
from. The physiological side of sex is the less important; you can
take a child through all the usual stages--pollination of plants,
fertilisation of eggs, right up to human birth, but the child will find
no help in these informations when he faces his sex instinct at
adolescence. Sex instruction should be psychological; it should deal
with the sex instinct as one form of life force or libido. The child
should be led to face it openly. It should be entirely dissociated
from sin, and moral lectures should not be given.
Who is to give the instruction? That is the difficulty. Most parents
and teachers cannot do it because their own sex instinct is all wrong.
Make a remark about sex in the company of adults, and it will be
reacted to in two ways; some will grin and laugh; others will be
shocked. I hasten to add that the shocked ones are worse than the
laughers. The laugh is a release of sex repressions; the shocked
appearance is a compensation for an unconscious over-interest in sex.
Anyway neither type is capable of talking about sex to children, and
since humanity is roughly divided into prudes and sinners (not saints
and sinners), there is little hope of a frank sex education for kiddies.
Many people say: "Oh, leave it to the doctors," but personally I
haven't enough faith in doctors. Their attitude to sex is usually no
better than the attitude of the layman. I know doctors who could give
excellent instruction to children on the physiology of sex, but the
only doctors of my acquaintance who could teach the psychological side
are psycho-analysts or psycho-therapists of some sort.
Teachers can tackle the sex problem negatively. Sex activity is a form
of life force or interest, and if a child is not finding life
interesting enough there is a danger that he will regress to what is
called auto-eroticism. When we remember that the sexual instinct is
the creative instinct, and that creation in dancing or music or poetry
or art of any kind is sublimated sex, that is sex raised to a higher
power, we can readily see that one of the most important parts of a
teacher's job is to provide ways and means for creation. I realise
that this is not enough, but, as I say, I cannot see the way to a good
sex education, until every teacher and parent has discovered his or her
own sex complexes. Co-education helps, for then the commingling of the
sexes affords a harmless and unconscious outlet for sex interest. But
co-education is no panacea, for the sex problems of the individual
child in a co-educational school are almost as immediate as those of
the child from the segregated school.
IX.
This morning I was setting off for Dundee when Willie Marshall entered
the compartment. He was dressed in his Sunday best, and I wondered why
he was going to Dundee on a Wednesday.
"Hullo, Willie!" I cried, "what's on to-day?"
He looked troubled and angry.
"I've been summoned to serve on the jury that's tryin' that dawmed rat
that stailt ten pund frae the minister," he said viciously, "and I had
little need to lose a day, for I hae far mair work than I can dae.
Mossbank's twa cairts cam in yestreen, and he's swearin' like onything
that he maun hae them by the nicht." Willie is a joiner, and most of
his work is building and repairing carts.
"So you think that Nosie Broon is guilty?" I said with a smile.
"Of coorse he is," he cried with emphasis.
"But," I said seriously, "you'll maybe alter your mind when you hear
the evidence."
He grunted.
"Dawn nae fear! I'll show him that he's no to drag me awa frae ma work
for nothing!"
He opened his _Dundee Courier_, and I sat and thought of the trial by
jury method. I would not condemn it on the strength of Willie's
dangerous misunderstanding of what it means, but I do condemn it on
other grounds. Weighing evidence is a difficult enough business even
for the specialist, for it is almost impossible to eliminate emotion in
forming a judgment. With a jury of citizens, some of them possibly
illiterate, too much depends on the advocates, or on outside causes.
During the war there was a glaring instance of this. A soldier shot
the man who had been trying to steal his wife's love . . . and the
verdict of the jury was Not Guilty. The emotional factor in this case
was that the dead man was a German. I am not arguing that the prisoner
should have been hanged or imprisoned, for I think both procedures are
bad; I merely point out that in the eyes of legalism the soldier was
guilty, yet the jury threw legalism overboard.
Another instance of the emotional factor over-ruling legalism is seen
in the trial of the man who shot Jaures. He was acquitted. . . . Not
Guilty . . . the man who slew one of the best men in Europe. On the
other hand the youth who attempted to assassinate Clemenceau was
sentenced to death, pardoned, and sent to penal servitude. In France
therefore it is a crime to kill a politician of the right, but a virtue
to kill one of the Socialist left.
Abstract justice is a figment. No jury and no judge can be impartial.
The other day a man was charged with striking a Socialist orator with
an ice-pick. The judge lectured the orator on his Bolshevism, and then
gave the accused imprisonment for a short term in the second division.
Suppose that the Bolshevist had used an ice-pick on a Cabinet Minister!
I do not think that our judges and magistrates ever consciously show
partiality. They are an upright class of men, men above suspicion. It
is their unconscious that shows partiality just as mine does. The army
colonels who tried Conscientious Objectors were upright men, but it was
wrong to imagine that they could possibly see the C.O.'s point of view.
So it was with the regular R.A.M.C. doctors. To some of them the
neurotic patient was a swinger of the lead, a malingerer. They had
never heard of the new psychiatry, and the neurotic was a strange
creature to them. Their ignorance supplemented their prejudice, and
they could not possibly have treated these men with justice.
The truth is that we all make up our minds according as our buried
complexes impel us. If I saw a Frenchman fighting a Scot I should take
the Scot's side, because I have a Scot complex. Occasionally our
complexes work in the opposite way. I fancy that the few people who
sided with the Germans in the war were suffering from an "agin the
government" complex, which, if you trace it deep enough is usually
found to be an infantile rebellion against the father. In this case
the State represented the father, and Germany was the outside helper
who should conquer the father (or mother) country. Had Germany won,
the unpatriotic man would immediately have turned his hate against
Prussia, for then Prussia would have been the father substitute.
Our loves and hates and fears are within ourselves. I know a man who
has a nagging wife; she has a constant wish for new things. He bought
her a hat, and for two days she was happy; then she nagged, and he
bought her a dress. Three days later she demanded a necklace, and he
gave her a necklace. He may continue giving her everything she asks
for, but if he buys her a Rolls Royce and a house in Park Lane she will
be a dissatisfied woman, for "the fault, dear Brutus, lies not in our
stars but in ourselves." I advised him to spend his money on having
her psycho-analysed.
* * * * *
To-night Tammas Lownie the joiner came into Dauvit's shop. He is an
infrequent attender at Dauvit's parliament, and Dauvit seemed slightly
surprised at his entry.
"Weel, Tammas," he said, "it's no often that we see you here. What's
brocht ye here the nicht?"
Tammas spat in the grate.
"Oh, it was a fine nicht, and I thought I'd just tak a daunder yont,"
he said easily.
Dauvit looked at him searchingly.
"Na, na, Tammas, it winna dae! It wasna the fine nicht that brocht ye
yont. Ye've got some news I'm thinkin'."
Tammas laughed loudly.
"Dauvit, ye're oncanny!" he cried. "Ye seem to read what's at the back
o' a man's held. But I have nae news to gie ye."
Dauvit chuckled.
"I wudna wonder if ye didna come yont to tell me aboot the eldership,"
he said slowly.
The expression on Tammas's face showed that he _had_ come to tell us
that the minister had asked him to become an elder.
"'Od, Dauvit, noo that ye come to mention it I wud like to hear yer
advice aboot the matter. I dinna see how I can tak an eldership,
Dauvit."
"How no?" asked Dauvit in surprise.
Then he added: "But maybe ye ken whether ye've got a sinfu' heart or
no."
"It's no that," said Tammas hastily, "I'm nae worse than some other
elders I ken," and he glanced at Jake Tosh. "No, it's no the sin I'm
thinkin' o'; it's my trade."
"But," I put in, "why shouldn't a joiner be an elder?"
Tammas bit off a chunk of Bogie Roll.
"That may as may be, dominie, but I'm mair than a joiner; I'm an
undertakker."
"Weel," said Dauvit, "what aboot that?"
Tammas shook his head sadly.
"An undertakker canna be an elder, Dauvit. Suppose the minister was
awa preachin' or at the Assembly, and ane o' his congregation was
deein', me as an elder micht hae to ging to the bedside and offer up a
bit prayer."
"There's nothing in that," said Jake proudly; "I've offered up a bit
prayer afore noo when the minister was awa."
"Aye, Jake," said Tammas, "but ye see you're a roadman. But an
undertakker is a different matter. Goad, lads, I canna gie a man a bit
prayer at sax o'clock and syne measure him for his coffin at acht.
That wud look like mixin' religion wi' business."
The assembly thought over this aspect.
"All the same," said the smith, "Dr. Hall is an elder, and naebody ever
thinks o' accusin' him o' mixin' religion wi' his business."
We all considered this statement.
"Tammas," said Dauvit, "if ye want to be an elder tak it, and never
mind the undertakkin'. But if ever ye have to gie a prayer just get
Jake here to tak on the job."
He began to laugh here.
"I mind o' Jeemie Ritchie when he got his eldership. The minister gaed
awa to the Assembly in Edinbro, and as it happened auld Jess Tosh was
deein', so Jeemie was asked to come up and gie her a prayer. Jeemie
was in my shop when the lassie Tosh cam for him, and I never saw a man
in sic a state.
"'Dauvit,' he cries, 'I canna dae it! I never offered up a prayer in
my life!'
"'Hoots, Jeemie,' says I, 'it's easy; just bring in a few bitties frae
the Bible.'
"Auld Jeemie he scarted his heid.
"'Man, Dauvit,' says he, 'I cudna say twa words o' the Bible.'
"Weel-a-weel, I had to shove him oot o' the shop, and I tell ye, boys,
he was shakin' like a shakky-trummly.
"Weel, in aboot half-an-hour Jeemie cam back, and he was smilin' like
onything.
"'Hoo did ye get on?' I speered.
"'Graund!' he cried, '. . . she was deid afore I got there!'"
* * * * *
When I published my _Log_ a correspondent wrote accusing me of being
disloyal to my colleagues in the teaching profession.
"Where is your professional etiquette?" he wrote.
I had lots of letters from teachers, some flattering, some not. One
man wrote me from Croydon:--
"Dear Sir,--Are you a fool or merely a silly ass?"
"Both," I replied, "else I should not have paid 2d. for your letter."
In haste the poor man hastened to forward two penny stamps, and to
apologise for not having stamped the letter he sent me.
"I really thought that I had stamped it," he wrote.
Then I wrote him a nice letter telling him that the mistake was mine,
for his first letter had had a stamp on it after all. He never replied
to that, and I suppose that now he goes about telling his friends that
I am a fool, a silly ass, and a typical Scot.
Authors hear queer things about themselves. The other day a friend of
mine asked for my _Log_ in a West End library. As the librarian handed
over the book she shook her head sadly.
"Isn't it sad about the man who wrote that book?" she said.
My friend was startled.
"Sad! What do you mean?"
"Oh, haven't you heard?" asked the librarian in surprise; "he's a
confirmed drunkard now."
"Impossible!" cried my friend, "with whisky at ten and six a bottle!"
But I meant to write about colleagues. One day a class was holding a
self-government meeting, and they sent for me. I was annoyed because I
was having my after-dinner smoke in the staff-room. However I went up.
"Hullo!" I said as I entered, "what do you want?"
Eglantine the chairman said: "A member of this class has insulted you."
"Impossible!" I cried.
Then Mary got up.
"I did," she blurted out nervously; "I said you were just a silly ass."
"That's all right!" I said cheerfully, "I am," and I made for the door.
Then the class got excited.
"Aren't you going to do anything?" asked Ian in surprise.
"Good Lord, no!" I cried. "Why should I?"
"You're on the staff," said Ian.
"Look here," I said impatiently, "I hereby authorise the crowd of you
to call me any name you like."
The class became indignant.
"You can't criticise the staff," said one.
"Why not?" I asked, and they looked at each other in alarm. This was
carrying self-government too far.
Suddenly Mary jumped up.
"Then if we can criticise the staff here goes! I accuse Miss Brown of
favouritism."
It was a bombshell. Everyone jumped up, and some cried: "Shame!
Withdraw!" The chairman appealed to me.
"I have nothing to do with it," I protested.
Then bitter words flew. They told me that I, as a member of the staff,
should squash Mary. Voices became louder, but then the bell rang and
the class had to go to its own class-room to work.
My colleagues when they heard the story agreed with the children; they
held that I acted wrongly in listening to an accusation against a
colleague. My argument was that I was a guest at a meeting; I had no
vote, nor would I have interfered had I been a member of the meeting.
I was quite sure that if the bell had not broken up the meeting
somebody would have made the discovery that Miss Brown was the proper
person to make the accusation to. When they thought that Mary insulted
me they sent for me, and I fully expected they would send for Miss
Brown. Again I argued that if Miss Brown had favourites the class had
a right to criticise her. If she had no favourites let her arraign the
class before a meeting of the whole school and accuse them of libel.
Looking back I still think my attitude was right, for unless the staff
can lay aside all dignity and become members of the gang education is
not free. Yet I see now that I was secretly exulting in the
discomfiture of a colleague . . . a common human failing which none of
us care to recognise in ourselves. It is a sad fact but a true one
that however much Dr. A. protests when a patient tells him that Dr. B.
is a clumsy fool, unconsciously at least Dr. A. is gratified at the
criticism of his rival. Psycho-analysts, that is people who are
supposed to know the contents of their unconscious, are just as guilty
in this respect as other doctors, and if anyone doubts this let him ask
a Freudian what he thinks of the Jungian in the next street.
My earliest memory of professional jealousy goes back to the age of
seven. I lived next door to a dentist, a real qualified L.D.S. Across
the street lived a quack dental surgeon. When trade was dull these two
used to come to their respective doors and converse with each other in
the good old simple way of putting the fingers to the nose. They never
spoke to each other. Life in a northern town was simple in these days.
* * * * *
Helen Macdonald is four years old, and her mother and I have some
breezy discussions about her upbringing. Mrs. Mac has a great
admiration for her own mother, and she is bent on bringing up her
daughter in the way that she was brought up.
"Mother made me obey and I'll make Helen obey," she said to-day with
decision.
"It's dangerous," I said.
"No it isn't; it worked well enough in my case anyway."
"Don't blow your own trumpet, madam!"
She smiled.
"I don't think I am a bad product of the good old way," she said with a
self-satisfied air.
"Madam, shall I tell you the truth about yourself?"
She bubbled and drew her chair closer to mine.
"Do!" she cried, and then added: "But I won't believe the nasty bits."
Mac chuckled.
"To begin with," I said pompously, "you are an awful example of a bad
education."
She bowed mockingly and Mac guffawed. He is a wee bit afraid of his
wife and he marvels at my courage in ragging her.
"You," I continued, "were made to obey as a child, and as a result you
became dependent on your mother. In short you are your own mother."
"Don't be silly," she said with a frown; "I want your serious opinion."
"And you are getting it," I replied. "Because you had to obey you
never lived your own life, and naturally you never had a mind of your
own. To this day you act as your mother acted. She made her daughter
obey; you follow her example; she made scones in such and such a way;
you make scones in exactly the same way."
"That's right!" laughed Mac.
Mrs. Mac looked thoughtful.
"Anyway," she said quickly, "they are excellent scones."
"Most excellent scones," I hastened to add, "but my point is that if we
all follow our parents there will be no progress."
"Progress will never bring better scones," said Mac and he patted his
wife's cheek.
"Mac," I said gallantly, "your wife has brought scones to their perfect
and utmost evolution. She has made the super-scone. Only, Helen isn't
a scone you know."
At this point Helen was found trying to pull the marble clock down from
the mantlepiece. Her mother rescued the clock as it was falling, and
she scolded the fair Helen.
"You are all theory," she cried to me. "What would you do in a case
like this?"
"Same as you did," I answered hastily, and then added: "Only I would
try to give her so many interesting things to play with that she'd
forget to want the clock."
Then Mrs. Mac indignantly dragged out Helen's toys from a cupboard.
"Dozens of them!" she cried, "and she is tired of every one."
Then I discoursed on toys. The toys of the world are nearly all bad.
Helen has a beautiful sleeping doll that cost five pounds; rather I
should say that Helen _had_ a beautiful sleeping doll that cost five
pounds. On the one occasion that Helen was allowed to play with it she
made a careful attempt to open the head with a pair of scissors to see
what made the eyes close and open. Then her mother put the doll in a
box, packed the box in a trunk, and explained to Helen that the doll
was to lie in that trunk until Helen had a little baby girl of her own.
I explained to Mrs. Mac that the toy a child needs is one that will
take to pieces. Every toy should be a mine of discovery. The only
good toys that I know of are Meccano and Primus, but there is much need
for constructive toys for younger children.
"Mac," I said, "if you were even a passably good husband you would be
making Montessori apparatus for your offspring."
We have many arguments like this. Mrs. Mac's problem is that of a
million mothers; she has to fit the child into an adult environment.
Yesterday she was painting in oils. The baker whistled outside and she
ran out to get the bread. On her return she found that Helen was
busily painting the pink wall-paper a prussian blue.
Wealthy mothers solve the problem by employing nurses, but the solution
is a poor one. Few nurses know enough about children, and many do
positive harm by frightening the child. Nor can the hired nurse give
the infinite amount of love that a child demands. If she could it is
probable that she would be sacked, for no mother likes to see her child
lavish his love on another. On more than one occasion I have
discovered that the parents of children who loved me were hostile to
me. That is natural. If a father is continually hearing his daughter
say: "Mr. Neill says this; Mr. Neill says that," I have every sympathy
with him when he growls: "Damn this Neill blighter!" On the other hand
I have no sympathy with him if he expects me to ask his little Ada how
her dear charming papa is.
* * * * *
A book of ten volumes might well be written on the subject of parents
and teachers. If a teacher were the author no publisher would look at
it, for the language would be unprintable.
To the teacher the parent is an enemy. When Mrs. Brown comes to school
she and the dominie chat pleasantly about the weather, while the
children look on and marvel. Little Willie is amazed to see his mother
smile as she talks, for it was only last night that he heard her say:
"That Mr. Smith is by no means a gentleman. Did you see his nails?"
Poor little Willie does not know that his mother and the dominie are
using fair smiles to cover a real hostility. Mrs. Brown will talk
agreeably all through her visit, but as she is shaking hands on the
doorstep she will say, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Smith, Willie came home
last night saying that he wasn't allowed to play hockey yesterday. I
want him to play every Wednesday."
"But," says Mr. Smith deferentially, "I--er--well, Wednesday is the day
when the Seniors play, and--er--since Willie is a Junior I--er--I--"
"Oh, thank you so much," she gushes, "I knew that you would arrange
that he will play on Wednesdays," and she sails away.
Or perhaps Mrs. Brown will put it on to her husband.
"The way things are done at that school are disgraceful, Tom. You must
go and see Smith and insist that the boy has his hockey."
Well, the poor father comes up to school, and he and the dominie
discuss the weather and Lloyd George. All the time Brown is trying to
muster up enough courage to tackle the hockey question.
"Er," he begins after clearing his throat, "my wife was saying
something about--er--what a splendid view you have from here!"
"First rate," nods the dominie. "Your wife was saying?"
"Er--something about hockey." He coughs. "Splendid game! I--er--I
must go . . . er--good-bye."
No mere man can badger a dominie.
From the parent's point of view a teacher is a rival when he isn't a
sort of under-gardener. The parent would never think of arguing with
the doctor when he says that Willie has measles; the doctor is a
specialist in disease, and the parent is not. But it is different with
the dominie. He is a specialist in education, but then so is the
parent. That is possibly one of the reasons that the teaching
profession is such a low-class one, for a teacher is merely a
specialist in a world of specialists. Everybody knows how a child
ought to be brought up. In justice to parents I must confess that
there are only two teachers in Britain to whom I should trust the
education of any child of mine. Most teachers are instructionists
only, and the parent has some ground for suspicion.
X.
Duncan was talking about awkward moments to-night, and he told of the
shock he got when he joined the army and found that the sergeant of his
squad was an old pupil of his.
"I think I can beat that, Duncan," I said, and told him the story of an
army lecture. I had a commission in the R.G.A. for a short time, and
one morning I had to give a lecture to the men of the battery on lines
of fire. They were mostly miners, and I tried to make the lecture as
simple as possible. I began with the definition of an angle and went
on to circular measurement. I noticed that one man stared at the
blackboard in bewilderment, a very stupid looking fellow he was. When
the lecture was over I approached him.
"I don't think you understood what I was trying to tell you," I said.
"I did have some difficulty in following it, sir," he said.
"H'm! What were you in civil life?"
"Mathematical master in a secondary school, sir."
I could not rise to the occasion. I fled to the mess and ordered a
brandy and soda.
Speaking about rising to the occasion brings to my mind another army
incident in which I did not shine. I was a recruit in the infantry,
and a gym sergeant was putting us through physical jerks. He told us
the familiar tale that although we had broken our mothers' hearts we
wouldn't break his; in short he put the wind up us. I got very nervous.
"Right turn!" he roared, and I thought he said "Right about turn."
He told the squad to stand easy, and then he eyed me curiously.
"You! Big fellow! Take that smile off your face!"
I don't know why he said that for I couldn't have smiled at that moment
for anything less than my ticket. He studied me carefully for a bit,
then enlightenment seemed to dawn on him.
"I got it!" he exclaimed triumphantly.
"I know wot's wrong with you! You've got a stupid face; you can't
think; you never thought in yer life."
I looked on the ground.
"_Did_ yer ever think in yer life?"
"No, sergeant," I said humbly.
"I blinkin' well thought so!" he said and moved away.
Then the worm turned. Who was he that he should bully a scholar and a
gentleman? I would lower him to the dust.
"Sergeant!"
He turned quickly.
"Wot d'ye want?" and he tried to freeze me with his look.
"It isn't my fault I can't think, sergeant; I was unfortunate enough to
spend five years at a university."
His mouth gaped, and his eyes stared, but only for a moment. Then he
rose to the occasion.
"I blinkin' well thought so!" he cried. "Squad! . . . . Tshun!"
* * * * *
It is Sunday night, and I have just been to town. At the Cross I stood
and listened to a revivalist bellowing from a soap-box. His message
was Salvation but I was more interested in the man than his message.
Consciously he is out to save sinners, but I suspect that unconsciously
he is out to draw attention to himself. I do not blame him. I do the
same thing when I publish a book; Lloyd George and George Robey and the
revivalist and I are all striving each in his little corner to draw
attention to ourselves.
The exhibition impulse is in every child. A child loves to run about
naked, but then society in the form of the mother steps in and says:
"You must not do that!" But we know that every wish lives on in the
depths of the mind, and the childish wish to exhibit the body appears
in later years as a desire to preach or sing or act or lecture.
This is the psychology of the testimonials for liver pills which appear
in every local paper. It is the psychology of much crime. Many a slum
youth glories in having been birched, simply because his gang looks on
him as a hero.
I hasten to state that exhibitionism alone does not make a Cabinet
Minister or a comedian. There are other motives from infancy, an
important one being the desire for power. I recall that as a boy I
delighted in following a drove of cattle and smiting the poor creatures
hard with a cudgel. Freud would say that in this way I was releasing
sex energy, but I think that the infantile sense of power was at the
root of my cruelty; here was I, a wee boy, controlling a big heavy
stot. It is love of power that makes little boys want to be
engine-drivers.
To the teacher this love of power is the most vital thing in a child's
make-up. Discipline thwarts the boy at every turn, and our adult
authority is fatally injuring the boy's character. Our task is to
provide the child with opportunity to wield his power. We suppress it
and the lad shows his power in destructive instead of constructive
activities. I find that I keep returning to this subject of
suppression, but it is the most important evil in education. It does
not matter how perfect a teacher makes his instruction in arithmetic;
if he has not come to see that suppression of a child is a tragedy, his
instruction is of no value. From an examination point of view, yes;
from a spiritual point of view, no.
* * * * *
Parents and teachers fail because they cannot see the world as the
child sees it. The child of three is a frank egoist. He cares for no
one but himself, and the world is his. Anger him and he would have you
drawn and quartered if he had the power. His instincts prompt him to
master his environment, and to begin with, when he is a few weeks old,
his environment and his own person are indistinguishable.
Homer Lane gives a delightful description of the child's first efforts
and how they are frustrated by ignorant adults.
"At a very early age the child becomes aware through various processes
that his own hand which he has seen moving across his line of vision is
a part of himself, and that he can move it himself. He has discovered
power. He then enters upon his career. The same motive that will
govern his behaviour for the rest of his life comes into operation, and
he wants to use this new-found power for some purpose that will
increase his enjoyment of life. Up to this time he has had only one
pleasure, and that was to do with the commissariat. Having discovered
power over his fist he therefore wants to put it in his mouth . . . a
difficult task requiring much practice and patient perseverance.
"As he goes on working he learns that his power increases with effort,
and now his motive is modified. At first it was purely materialistic;
he wanted to have his fist in his mouth. Now he wants to put it there.
His interest is in doing the thing rather than in having it.
"This is the spiritual element in his present desire, and now comes the
first mistake in education. The mother, analysing the behaviour of the
child, has noticed his complaint at the difficulty of the task as
fatigue sets in, and, misunderstanding the motive of the child she
helps him to put his fist in his mouth. But that is just what the
child did not want, and he protests violently against this interference
with his purpose in life.
"The mother again makes a false analysis of the situation, and
concludes that his protest is the result of his disappointment that
there is no nourishment in the fist. She then gives him food or
paregoric, whatever may be her method of dealing with the spiritual
unrest of her child, and thus drugs his creative faculties."
I have said that the infant is an egoist. If his egoism is allowed
full scope he will enter upon the next stage of life, the
self-assertive stage, with a huge capacity for being altruistic. This
stage comes on about the age of six or seven. But if the child has had
parents who believe in moulding character he will have had many severe
lectures about his selfishness. These lectures will not have cured his
selfishness; they will have driven it underground for the moment. The
selfishness of adults is one result of the moral lecture in childhood,
for no wish or emotion will remain buried for ever.
The age of self-assertion is the rowdy age, and naturally it is now
that father uses his authority. The child is still ego-centric, but in
a different way. At the age of three he was the king of the world; at
the age of seven he is the king of the other boys who play with him.
He is now reckoning with society, and he uses society as a background
against which he may play the hero. Thus be bleeds Jack's nose for no
reason in the world other than that he thus asserts himself. If he
plays horses with the boy next door he insists upon being the driver.
It is at this period that he should be free from authority. If
authority in the shape of father or teacher or policeman steps in to
suppress his self-assertion the boy becomes an enemy of all authority
and very often anti-social. The "rebel" in the Socialist camp is a
good specimen of the man whose self-assertive period was injured by
authority, and I suspect that the truculent drunk is letting off the
steam that he should have let off at the age of eight.
The third stage in the evolution of a child is the adolescent stage.
For the first time the boy becomes a unit in society. Hitherto he has
played for his own hand; his games have been games in which personal
prowess was the desired aim. Now he feels that he is one of a team.
Even before puberty the team-forming impulse is seen; Putter, for
instance, in _The Boy and his Gang_, gives ten to sixteen as the gang
age.
These divisions are purely arbitrary, and children differ much in
evolution. The teacher, however, should have a general knowledge of
these three phases. I have often seen a school prescribe cricket or
hockey for boys who are still in the self-assertive stage. The result
was that, having no team impulse, each boy had no further interest in
the game when the umpire shouted: "Out!"
I used to umpire for boys and girls of eight to eleven, and it was a
tiresome business. Quite often when a boy had been bowled with the
first ball, he would throw down the bat in disgust and refuse to give
the other side an innings. There was nothing wrong with the children;
what was wrong was that a team phase game was being forced on a
self-assertive phase group.
* * * * *
Duncan and two other dominies were in to-night and we got on to golf
yarns. I remarked that there were very few good ones, and they all
trotted out their favourites. I liked Duncan's best.
An oldish man was ploughing his way to the tenth hole at St. Andrews,
and, when he ultimately holed out in nineteen, he turned to his caddie.
"Caddie," he cried in disgust, "this is the worst game I ever played."
The caddie stared at him open-mouthed.
"So ye _have_ played afore, have ye?" he gasped in amazement.
Why are there no cricket or football stories, I wonder? Possibly
because they are team games; a team is a crowd, and I never heard of a
joke against a crowd. A crowd is an impersonal thing, and no one can
joke about an impersonal thing. I never heard of a joke about the moon
or a turnip. Yet are there not jokes against a nation, and a nation is
a crowd? Take the joke about the Scot who was brought up at Bow Street
for being drunk and disorderly. The magistrate, before passing
sentence, asked the accused if he had anything to say for himself.
"Weel, ma lord, it was like this. I travelled frae Glesga to London
yesterday, and I got into bad company in the train."
"Bad company?"
"Aye, ma lord. When I got into the train at Glesga Central I had twa
bottles o' whuskey in my bag, and . . . a' the other men in my
compartment was teetotal."
That looks like a joke against a long-suffering race, but is it so in
reality? Make the traveller an 'Oodersfield' man on his way to see the
Cup-tie Final at Chelsea, and it is not changed in essence. Only it
has become a convention that the Scot is a hard drinker. It is the
personal touch that makes the joke, and it is the individual that we
laugh at.
I presume that the typical joke about Scots' meanness appeals to
Englishmen because Englishmen are mean themselves. No joke appeals to
a man unless it releases some repressed wish of his own. No one
expects a devout Roman Catholic to see the point of a joke about
extreme unction. The professional comedian to be a success must know
what the crowd repressions are. Dickens is a great humorist because he
knew by intuition what the crowd would laugh at. And that brings me to
the subject of human types.
Broadly speaking there are two types of man. One is called an
extrovert (Latin, to turn outwards); he identifies himself with the
crowd, and he lives the life of the crowd. Lloyd George and Horatio
Bottomley are typical extroverts; they seem to know instinctively what
the crowd is thinking, and unconsciously they speak and act as the
crowd wants them to speak and act. Dickens was another, and that is
why he has so universal an appeal.
The other type, the introvert type, turns inward. They do not identify
themselves with the crowd. What the public wants does not concern
them; they give the crowd what they think it ought to want. This class
includes the thinkers, the men who are in advance of their time. An
introvert is never popular with the crowd because the crowd never
understands him. He can never get away from himself, and he sums up
events according to the personal effect they have on himself. Yet to
the unconscious of the introvert crowd opinion is of the greatest
importance.
In the realm of humour the extrovert is a success; what amuses him
amuses the crowds. But the introvert laughs alone, and in some cases
he decides that the crowd has no sense of humour, and he becomes a
cynic.
It is necessary that the teacher should be able to recognise the
different types. The extrovert is popular; he it is who leads the
gang. Doubts and fears do not trouble him; life is pleasant and he
laughs his way through it. But the introvert is the boy who stands
apart in a corner of the playground; he is timid and fears the rough
and tumble of team games. He feels inferior and he turns in upon
himself to find superiority. Thus he will day-dream of situations in
which he is a hero like David Copperfield when he stood at Dora's
garden gate and saw himself rescuing her from the burning house.
I think that the job of the teacher is to help each type to a position
midway between introversion and extroversion. The boy who lives in the
crowd might well be tempted to take more interest in his own
individuality, and the introvert might well be encouraged to project
his emotions outward.
* * * * *
To-night Mac told me a story about old Simpson the dominie over at
Pikerton. Last summer an English bishop was touring Scotland, and one
morning he drove up to Simpson's school in a big car, flung open the
door and walked in.
"Good morning, children," he cried.
The bairns sat gazing at him in awe. He turned to Simpson.
"My good sir," he protested, "when I enter a village school in England,
the children all rise and say: 'Good morning, sir'!"
"Possibly," said Simpson dryly, "but in Scotland children are not
accustomed to see strangers walk into a school. Scots visitors always
knock at the door and await the headmaster's invitation to enter."
* * * * *
Mac and I were talking about education to-night.
"I never heard you mention the teaching side of education," he
remarked. "Giving a child freedom isn't enough, you know. What about
History and Geography and so on?"
"I think they are jolly well taught in many schools, Mac," I said. "It
is the psychological side of education that is a thousand years behind
the times."
"Yes," said Mac doubtfully, "but suppose you have a school of your own,
I presume you'd teach the English yourself?"
I nodded.
"How would you do it?"
I thought for a while.
"I'd reverse the usual process, Mac," I said. "Usually the teacher
begins with Chaucer and works forward to Dickens; I would begin with
_Comic Cuts_ and _Dead-wood Dick_ and work back to Chaucer."
"Oh, do be serious for once," he said impatiently.
"I am quite serious, Mac," I said. "The only thing that matters in
school work is interest, and I know from experience that the child is
interested in _Comic Cuts_ but not in the _Canterbury Tales_. My job
is to encourage the boy's interest in _Comic Cuts_."
I ignored Macdonald's reference to idiocy, and went on.
"You see, Mac, what you do is this: you see a boy reading _Dead-wood
Dick_, and you take his paper away from him and possibly whack the
little chap for wasting his time. But you don't kill his interest in
penny dreadfuls, and the result is that in later years he reads the
Sunday paper that supplies the most lurid details of murders and
outrages. My way is to encourage the lad to devour tales of blood and
thunder so that in a short time blood and thunder have no more interest
for him. The reason why most of the literature published to-day is
tripe is that the public likes tripe, and it likes tripe because its
infantile interest in tripe was suppressed in favour of Chaucer and
Shakespeare."
"But," cried Mac, "isn't Shakespeare better for him than tripe?"
"Yes and no. If every poet were a Shakespeare the world would be a
dull place; you need the tripe to form a contrast. The best way to
enjoy the quintessence of roses, Mac, is to take a walk through the
dung-heaps first."
"What books would you advise your pupils to read?" asked Mac.
"In their proper sequence . . . _Comic Cuts, Deadwood Dick, John Bull,
Answers, Pearson's Weekly, Boy's Own Paper, Scout, Treasure Island,
King Solomon's Mines, White Fang, The Call of the Wild, The Invisible
Man,_ practically anything of Jack London, Rider Haggard, Conan Doyle,
Kipling."
"And serious literature?"
"All literature is serious, Mac."
"I mean Dr. Johnson, Swift, Bunyan, Milton, Dryden, and that lot," said
Mac.
I smiled.
"Mac, I want you to answer this question: have you read Boswell's _Life
of Johnson_?"
"Extracts," he admitted awkwardly.
"Bunyan's _Life and Death of Mr. Badman_?"
"No."
"Milton's _Areopagitica_?"
"Er--no."
"Swift's _Tale of a Tub_?"
"No."
I sighed.
"Would you like to read them?" I asked.
"I don't think they would interest me," he admitted.
"Then in heaven's name, why expect children to have any interest in
them? If these classics weren't shoved down children's throats the
adult population of this country would be sitting of an evening reading
and enjoying Milton instead of _John Bull_."
Mac would not have this.
"Children must read the classics so that they may get a good style," he
said.
"Style be blowed!" I cried. "The only way to get a style is by
writing. Mac, I should cut out all the lectures about Chaucer and
Spenser and Shakespeare, and let the children write during the English
period . . . if I had periods, which I wouldn't. I don't want style
from kiddies; I want to see them create in their own way. If they are
free to create they will form their own style."
In a conversation one always has a tendency to overstate a case, and as
the argument went on I found myself saying wild things. Writing calmly
now I still hold to my attitude concerning style. I love a book
written in fine style, but I refuse to impose style on children. In
every child there is a gigantic protest. Thus the son of praying
parents often turns out to be a scoffer. I had a good instance of the
danger of superimposition of style.
I had a class of boys and girls of fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen
years of age. For one period a week we all wrote five minute essays,
and then we read them out. Sometimes we would make criticisms; for
instance one girl used the word "beastly" in a serious essay, and we
all protested against it. Then one day the head-master decided that
they should write essays for him. He set a serious subject--The
Function of Authority, I think it was--and then he went over their
books with a blue pencil and corrected their spelling and style.
Three days later my English period came round. I entered the room and
found the class sitting round the fire.
"Hullo!" I said, "aren't you going to write?"
"No," growled the class.
"Why not?"
"Fed up with writing. We want to talk about economics or psychology."
A fortnight later they made an attempt to write short essays, but it
was a miserable failure; all the joy in creation had been killed by
that blue pencil.
I can give an example of the other way, the only way. One boy of
fifteen hated writing essays, and when I began the five minute essay
game he sat and read a book. After a time I gave out the subject
"Mystery," and I saw him look up quickly with flashing eyes.
"Phew! What a ripping subject!" he cried, "I must have a shot at that!"
His shot was promising, and he continued to make shots, until some of
his essays were praised by the class. Then one day he came to me.
"I don't know anything about stops and things," he said, "and I want
you to tell me about them."
This is my ideal of education; no child ever learns a thing until he
wants to learn it. That lad picked up all he wanted to know about
stops in half-an-hour. He was interested in stops because he wanted to
write better essays. I need hardly say that he had listened to
hundreds of lessons on stops during his school career.
* * * * *
To-morrow I return to London, and to-night I went over to say good-bye
to Dauvit.
"Aye, dominie, and so ye're gaein' back to London!" he said.
"I don't want to leave this lazy life, Dauvit," I said, "but I must go
back and start my school."
"It'll cost ye some bawbees to gang to London," put in Jake Tosh.
"Penny three ha'pennies a mile noo-a-days I onderstand."
"A shullin' a mile for corps," remarked the undertaker.
Dauvit chuckled.
"So ye'll better no dee in London, dominie," he laughed.
"And that reminds me of Peter Wilson, him that passed into the Civil
Service and gaed to London. He came hame onexpectedly wan mornin' and
his father he says: 'What in a' the earth brocht ye hame in the month
o' February, Peter? Surely ye dinna hae a holiday the noo?'
"'No,' says Peter, 'but I had a cauld and I thocht I was maybe takkin'
pewmonia, and, weel father, corpses is a bob a mile on the railway.'"
"Dauvit," I said, "I don't care where I am buried."
"Is that so?" asked Jake in surprise. "What's become o' yer
patriotism, dominie? I canna onderstand a man no wanting to be buried
in his ain country. For my pairt I wudna like to be buried ony place
but the wee kirkyaird up the brae there."
Dauvit grunted.
"What does it matter, Jake, whaur ye're buried?"
"Goad," said Jake, "it matters a lot. The grund up in the kirkyaird is
the best grund in Scotland. It's a' sand, and they tell me that yer
corp will keep for years in that grund."
Dauvit laughed, but the others seemed to take Jake's preservation
argument seriously.
"Jake," said Dauvit, "does it no strike ye that to be buried in yer
native place is a disgrace?"
"Hoo that, na?" said Jake.
"Because the man that bides in the place he was born in is of nae
importance. A' the best men leave their native village, aye, and their
native country. Aye, lads, the best men and the worst women leave
their native country."
"I sincerely trust that you are not insinuating that they leave
together, Dauvit," I put in hastily.
"No, they dinna do that, dominie; but whether they meet in London I
dinna ken," and he smiled wickedly.
Jake spat in the grate.
"I dinna see what the attraction o' London is," he said with a touch of
contempt.
"It is rather difficult to describe," I said. "For one thing you feel
that you are in the centre of things. You are in the midst of all the
best plays and concerts and processions . . . and you never think of
going to see them. Then all the important people are there, the King
and Lloyd George and Bernard Shaw . . . but you never see them
anywhere. Then there are the places of historic interest, the Tower,
Westminster Abbey, St. Paul's . . . and you don't know where they are
until your cousins come up for a week's trip, and then you ask a
policeman where the Tower is. And the strange thing is that you get to
love London."
"There will be a fell puckle funerals I daresay," said the undertaker.
"To tell the truth," I answered, "I have never seen a funeral in
London. In the suburbs, yes, but never in the centre of the West End.
I've often seen them at the crematorium in Golders Green."
The undertaker frowned.
"That crematin' business shud be abolished by act o' Parliament," he
said gruffly. "It's just a waste o' guid wood and coal. They tell me
it taks twa ton o' coal ilka time."
I was surprised to find that the broad-minded Dauvit agreed with the
undertaker in condemning cremation. I suspect that early training has
something to do with it, and there may be an unconscious connecting of
cremation with hell-fire. Dauvit's argument that cremation would
destroy the evidence in poisoning cases was a pure rationalisation.
I wondered why the topic of funerals kept coming up, and I laughingly
put the matter to Dauvit.
"Maybe it's because we're sad because ye're gaein' awa," he said
half-seriously. "We'll miss yer crack at nichts."
At last I got up to go.
"Aweel, Dauvit, I'll be going," I said.
"Aweel, so long," said Dauvit without looking up. The others said
"Guidnicht" or "So Long," and I went out. I was sorry to leave these
good friends, and they were sorry to lose me; yet we parted, it may be,
for years, just as if we were to see each other to-morrow. We are a
queer race.
XI.
When I arrived in London to-night I received a blow. A letter awaited
me saying that the landlord of the school I was taking over had decided
to sell the property. Thus all my dreams of a free school vanished in
smoke. There isn't a house to rent in London; thousands are for sale,
but I have no money to buy. If I had money I should hesitate to buy,
for if a school is a success it expands, and the ideal thing to do is
to take it out to the country where there is fresh air and space to
grow.
To-night I feel pessimistic; it is difficult to be an optimist when a
long-planned scheme suddenly falls to pieces.
I think of my capitalist friend Lindsay. He could buy me a school
to-morrow, and never miss the money, but I don't think I should accept
it. He would always have a big say in the running of it, and his
ideals are not mine. I know other people with money, but I fancy that
they have no faith in me. That is one of the disadvantages of writing
light books like _A Dominie's Log_. The adult reads it and says:
"Funny chap this!" But people have little faith in funny chaps. You
can be a funny chap if you are a magistrate or a cabinet minister, but
a teacher must be a staid dignified person. He must be a man who by
his serious demeanour will impress the children and lead them out of
the morass of original sin in which they were born. Montessori is
catching on in the educational world not entirely because of her
excellent system; part of her success is due to the fact that she never
makes a joke; she is always the dignified moral model teacher.
Poor Montessori! Here I am transferring my irritation at the landlord
who sold my school to her. I beg her pardon. Nor am I really annoyed
with the landlord; the person I am annoyed with is myself. I bungled
that school business.
Now I feel better. When I am irritated I always think of the traveller
from St. Andrews. He arrived at Leuchars Junction and had five minutes
to wait for the Edinburgh train. He entered the bar and had a drink.
He had a second drink, and then awoke to the fact that he had missed
the train. The next train was due in two hours. The barmaid shut the
bar between trains and the traveller went out on the platform. It was
a cold rainy November night. He went to the waiting room, but there
was no fire there.
"Anyway," he said, "I'll have a smoke," and he filled his pipe. Then
he found that he had but one match left. He struck it, and it went
out. He went out to the platform and found an old porter screwing down
the lamps. The porter knelt down to tie his lace and the traveller
approached him.
"Could you oblige me with a match?"
The old porter eyed him dispassionately.
"I dinna smoke. I dinna believe in smokin'. I dinna hae a match."
The traveller walked wearily forward to an automatic machine and
inserted his last penny . . . and drew out a bar of butterscotch. He
tossed it over the line, and then he threw his pipe after it. He
walked along the platform, and then he came back. The old porter was
again tying his lace. The traveller suddenly rushed at him and kicked
him as hard as he could.
"What did ye do that for?" demanded the poor old man when he picked
himself up.
The traveller turned away in disgust.
"Och, to hell wi' you; ye're ay tying your lace!" he said.
Lots of people cannot see the joke in this yarn, and I challenge anyone
to explain the point.
* * * * *
Good fortune came to rescue me from sorrowing over my lost school. It
sent me to Holland thuswise: about five hundred Famine Area children
were coming from Vienna to England, and I was invited to become one of
the escort. Then it struck me that I might go over earlier and have a
look at the Dutch schools. I hastened to get a few passport
photographs; I looked at them . . . and then I thought I shouldn't risk
going. However, on second thoughts, I decided to risk it, and went to
the passport office. There a gentleman with a big cigar looked at the
photograph; then he looked at me.
"The face of a criminal," his eyes seemed to say as he studied the
photo.
"Isn't it like me?" I asked in alarm.
"Quite a good likeness," he said brusquely, and passed me on to the
next pigeon-hole.
At last I landed in Flushing, and a kind guard found me a carriage.
There I began to learn the Dutch language. "Niet rooken." Scots
_reek_ means _smoke_: hurrah! "do not smoke!"
"Verbodden te spuwen." "It is forbidden to----" no, that wouldn't be
nice! Got it! "Do not spit!"
At this juncture a pretty Scheveningen lassie entered and greeted me.
Alas! I knew but five words of Dutch, and when I thought the matter
over I concluded that they were not very appropriate for carrying on a
mild flirtation. Still, it's wonderful how much you can do with facial
expression. Just before the train started a man entered. He knew
English, and with more kindness than knowledge of humanity he offered
to act as interpreter. The ass! as if a fellow can tell a girl through
an interpreter that her hair is just the shade he admires. This fisher
lassie was the only pretty girl I saw in Holland in ten days.
Rotterdam. My first and abiding impression was that never before had I
seen so many badly-dressed people. If I had money and a profiteering
complex I should set up a Bond Street shop in the centre of Rotterdam.
No, that's wrong; that wasn't my first impression at all: my first
impression was of a window filled with cigars at six cents each--one
and a fifth pence. From that moment I loved Holland and the Dutch.
What did it matter if their clothes were badly cut? What did anything
matter? I dived into that shop and bought twenty . . . and ten yards
farther on discovered a shop with fatter and longer cigars at five
cents each. Three days later in the Hague I walked round the cigar
shops for two hours, dying for a smoke, but not daring to buy a cigar
at five cents lest in the next street I should find a shop offering
them at four cents.
It was in Rotterdam that I discovered how bad my manners were. I was
sitting in a cafe when a gentleman entered. He swept off his hat and
bowed graciously . . . and I hastily put a protecting hand on the
pocket containing my pocket-book. But every man who entered greeted me
in the same way, and I realised that I was in a polite country. By the
end of the week I was beating the Dutch at their own game, for I swept
off my hat to every policeman, shopkeeper, tramwayman I spoke to.
On a Monday morning I walked forth to inspect the Dutch schools. I saw
a troop of little girls following a mistress, and I joined the
procession. They turned into a playground, and I followed. I
approached the lady.
"Do you speak English?"
"Engelish! Ja!" she said with a smile.
"I am an English--no, Scots teacher," I explained, "and I should like
to see the school."
"I will ask the head-mistress," she said, and entered the school, while
I stood and admired the bonny white dresses of the girls.
She returned shaking her head.
"The head-mistress says that it is not allowed to visit a school in
Holland without a permit from the Mansion House."
"A rotten country!" I growled, and went away.
In the street I ran into a group of boys led by a master who was
smoking a fat cigar.
"Speak English?" I asked, lifting my hat gracefully.
"Nichtenrichtilbricht," he said; at least that's how it sounded.
"Thank you," I said, lifted my hat again, and fell in behind the boys.
I was determined to see this thing through.
I tackled him again when we reached the playground.
"I the head would see," I began, "the ober-johnny, the chef."
"Ja!" he exclaimed with an enlightened grin, and nodded. In ten
seconds the chief stood before me. He could speak a broken English,
and said he would be glad to show me round. It was a third class
school, and I gathered that in Holland there are three grades of State
school; the first class is attended by the rich, the second by the
middle class, and the third by the poor.
The school was very like a Board School in England. The children sat
in the familiar desks and were spoon-fed by the familiar teacher.
There was nothing new about it. I noticed that hand writing seemed to
be the most important thing, and each class teacher proudly showed me
exercise books filled with beautiful copper-plate writing. Most
obliging class teachers they were. Would I like to hear some singing?
It was wonderful singing in three parts; what surprised me was that the
boys seemed to be just as keen on singing as the girls. I have always
found it otherwise in Scotland and England.
In this school I got the gratifying news that corporal punishment is
not allowed in Dutch schools, and later I learned that this applies to
all reformatories also.
I think the Dutch are fond of children. Children seem to be
everywhere. I went to the police-station to register as an alien, and
as the inspector was examining my passport this wee girl of three
toddled in and climbed on his knees. He laid down his pen and fondled
the child. Then his wife came in; she had been out shopping, and
wanted him to admire the big potatoes she had bought. I was delighted
to see the human element mingle with the official. A country that
allows wives and children to mix up with its red-tape is on the right
road to health if not wealth.
I went to the Hague next day, and English friends met me at the station
and piloted me to their home. Next morning I visited an establishment
called the Observatiehuis, and found that the superintendent had spent
six years in England and had an English wife. The observation house,
he explained, is a home for bad boys. When convicted they are sent
there and are "observed." If a boy is well-behaved he is sent to live
with a family and learn a trade; if he is incorrigible he is sent to a
reformatory.
I looked in vain for the new psychological way of treating delinquents.
There was discipline here, but it was kindly discipline, for Mr. Engels
is a kindly man; the boys sang as they swept the stairs. That was
good, yet, it was Mr. Engels that brought freedom into the school; his
successor may be a bully.
From Mr. Engels I got a letter of introduction to a real reformatory in
Amersfoort, and off I set. Amersfoort is inland and I expected to find
much language difficulty there, for I thought it unlikely that English
would be spoken so far inland.
Amersfoort is a beautiful old town, and I at once set out to find the
Coppleport mentioned in my guide-book. I suppose I looked a lost soul.
A youth of eighteen jumped off his cycle and lifted his cap. Then he
pointed to a badge he wore in his coat.
"Boy scout!" he said.
"Excellent!" I cried, "you speak English?"
He held out his hand.
"Good bye!" he said; "pleased you to meet!"
"How do you do?" I said.
He grinned.
"God damn!" he said sweetly.
After that conversation seemed to die down. I managed to convey to him
that I was looking for the Coppleport, and he led me to it. Gradually
his English improved, and he told me of his brother in England. A nice
lad. I told him that I had once had a long conversation with the great
B.P., but he looked blank.
"Baden Powell, your chief," I explained.
He shook his head; he had never heard of B.P. I think now that what
was wrong was that he did not understand the name as I pronounced it;
possibly he knows B.P. under the sound of Bahah Povell or something
similar.
On the following morning I went to the reformatory. It was a beautiful
building fitted with every appliance necessary . . . and one not
necessary--a solitary confinement room. A young teacher, Mr. Conijn, a
very decent chap, who could speak excellent English, showed me round.
Every door we came to had to be opened with a key and locked behind us.
Here there was more of military discipline than in the Observatiehuis,
but none of the boys looked sulky or unhappy. The relations of the
boys and the teachers were fine; as Conijn passed a lad he would pull
his hair or pass a funny remark, and the boy would grin and reply.
"Any self-government?" I asked.
"We tried it but it was no good. It may work with English boys but not
with Dutch," said Mr. Conijn.
"Did you have locked doors?" I asked.
"Oh, yes."
"Then self-government hadn't the ghost of a chance to succeed," I
remarked.
We entered a class where an old man of about eighty was teaching a
group.
"Why do these lads keep their eyes on the ground?" I asked. "Is their
spirit crushed out of them?"
Conijn laughed.
"They are admiring your boots!" he cried.
I wore a pair of ski-ing boots on my trip, and all Holland stared
open-mouthed at them. If I had been wanted for a murder I don't think
anyone in Holland could have identified me, for their eyes never got
above my boots.
One of the masters, Mr. van Something-or-other, very trustingly lent me
his bike, and on the following day I cycled to Laren to see the
Humanitarian School there. Nearly every road has a cycle path on one
side and a riding path on the other, but in spite of the excellent
roads I did not enjoy cycling in Holland; a free wheel was of little
value on the flat surface. One delightful feature about cycling in
Holland is that there are no mid-day closing times for pubs, but on the
other hand you cannot raise much of a thirst in a flat country.
Well, I reached Laren after many narrow escapes, for I was continually
forgetting that you keep to the right in Holland. A postman came
along, and I jumped off.
"Humanitaire School?" I asked as I doffed my hat.
By his expression I judged that he did not know the institution under
that name.
"School," I said, and he nodded and pointed to the village State school.
"Nay! School Humanitaire!" I persisted.
At this juncture another man came forward, and the two of them jawed
away gutturally for some time. I began to grow weary.
"Hell!" I murmured to myself half aloud.
The postman brightened, and enlightenment came to him.
"Engelissman!" he exclaimed.
"Liar!" I cried, "I'm a Scot," and I left the two of them discussing
Engelissmen.
After much trouble and many bitter words I found the school. A
gentleman who looked extremely like Bernard Shaw before Shaw's hair
turned grey, was digging in a garden with a lot of boys and girls. He
was Mr. Elbrink, the head-master. He could speak English and he showed
me round.
The school is rather like what is known as the crank school in England.
In a manner it is the super-crank school, for everyone on the staff is
teetotal, vegetarian, and a non-smoker. Here it was that I heard of
Lightheart for the first time, and I blushed for my ignorance of the
gentleman. It appears that he was a great educational reformer, a sort
of Froebel I fancied, for handwork seemed to be the main consideration
in the school. But I regret to say that the school did not impress me
much. Too many children were doing the same sort of work; they sat in
desks and held themselves more or less rigid. Here was benevolent
authority again, not true freedom. All schools in Holland are State
schools, and the Humanitarian School is one of them. It is almost
impossible for a State school to be very much advanced; I think it is
impossible, for the State is the national crowd, and a large crowd has
little use for the crank.
I returned to Amersfoort, where by this time I had become the guest of
the International School of Philosophy. This is a building standing in
about twenty acres of ground amid the pine forests two miles south of
the town. I was the sole guest, for the summer classes had not
started. This school is the beginning of a great movement. Here
students from every country will meet and discuss life and education.
Mr. Reiman, the president, talked long and earnestly to me about the
scheme, but I found myself challenging his insistence on spiritual
education.
The aim of the school is to develop the spiritual side of man, an
excellent aim . . . so long as man does not imagine that by living on
the higher plane he is annihilating his earthly self. Everyone there
was very, very kind to me, but I did not feel quite in my element, for
I am not an obviously spiritual person. I find that I can discuss the
higher life best when I have a glass of Pilsener at my elbow and a
penny cigar in my mouth. It is clear that I have a complex about the
higher life, and it may be a sour-grapes complex. All the same I
should like to attend a summer course at Amersfoort and listen to the
wise men dilate on the Bhagavadgita, Psycho-analysis and Religion,
Plato, Sufism, and other subjects on the programme; anyway I would have
no prepossessions and prejudices in listening to Dr. G. R. S. Meads'
course of lectures on The Mystical Philosophy and Gnosis of the
Trismegistic Tractates.
From Amersfoort I went to Amsterdam.
"Umsterdum, dree klasse, returig," I said to the ticket office girl.
"Third class return?" she asked with a smile and gave me the ticket.
I was indignant.
It is the most humiliating thing in the world to ask a question in
Dutch and to be answered in English. In Rotterdam I had stopped a
seafaring looking man and tried to ask him in Dutch what was the way to
the Hotel de France. He listened patiently while I struggled with the
language; then he spat on my boot.
"Hotel de France?" he replied in broad Cockney, "damned if I know."
On the way to Amsterdam I got into a carriage full of farmers and one
of them made a remark to me. I shook my head.
"Engelissman?" he said.
I nodded.
Then those men began to talk about Engelissmen, and they talked and
laughed all the way to Amsterdam. Every now and then one of them would
jerk his thumb in my direction. It was a trying journey.
Arrived in Amsterdam I made for the Rijks Museum. At the door a
seedy-looking man touched me on the arm.
"Guide, sir?"
"No thank you."
"Two hundred rooms, sir! Official guide."
"No thank you."
He kept pace with me, and in a weak moment I inquired his charge. It
was three guilden (five shillings), and I saw at once that the dirty
dog had won, for he took on an air of possession.
"Righto," I said resignedly, and he led me into the building.
He began his tiresome patter.
"Thees picture was painted in 1547; beautiful ees eet not? Wonderful
arteest!"
I sighed.
"Take me to the Rembrandts," I said.
I cannot describe this incident. I hated the beast because I had been
so weak as to accept his services. The beauty of Rembrandt and Franz
Hals was lost on me; all I could see was the dirty face of that guide.
Rembrandt's _Night Watch_ made me forget the creature for a moment, but
when he began to describe it I fled in horror. We finished up in the
modern section, and as I looked at van Gogh and Cezanne and Whistler's
_Effie Deans_ his squeaky voice kept up a running commentary. I rushed
from the building after a ten minutes' tour, paid the worm his three
guilden . . . and then went back and enjoyed the gallery. But I nearly
committed murder in the Rijks Museum that day. If ever I am hanged it
will be for murdering an official guide. This particular specimen
spoiled my visit to Amsterdam. I could not get away from the thought
of my weakness, and I fled the city.
In the train going back to Amersfoort a genial Dutchman made a remark
to me. I resolved that I should pretend to be a fellow-countryman.
"Ja!" I said, and the answer seemed to satisfy him. He went on to say
other things, and when his facial expression seemed to demand an
affirmative I said "Ja!"
After a time he frowned as he said a sentence.
"Nay!" said I.
That did it. He became white with anger, and swore at me all the way
to Amersfoort. He had a fine command of language, too, and I was
extremely sorry that I could not understand it.
On the Saturday I set off on my return journey to Rotterdam, doing a
tour in American fashion of Leiden on the way. It was like going home,
for I liked Rotterdam. I think it was the gay paint on the barges that
attracted me so much.
On the Sunday morning the Austrian kiddies arrived, and my sight-seeing
ended.
XII.
The Austrian kiddies arrived at the Maas station on Sunday morning, and
the Dutch folk gave them a kindly welcome. The Rotterdam committee was
in charge, and I stood back because it was not my job. The kiddies
came tumbling out of the train with great relief, for they had
travelled for two nights. All had heavy rucksacks, many of them the
packs of their dead fathers and brothers.
My eye lit on little Hansi. She stood on the platform crying, and I
went forward to comfort her. Alas! I knew less German than I did
Dutch, and I knew not what she said; but one of the Austrian escort
told me that she had been homesick all the way. There is, however, a
universal language that all children understand, and I took wee Hansi
in my arms and cuddled her. The flow of tears stopped and she took
from a small basket slung to her neck a tiny naked doll. I included
Puppe in the cuddle, and Hansi smiled. A dear wee mite she was, very
very thin, with great big eyes that were sunken. Her tears did not
affect me, but when she smiled I found myself weeping, and I had to
blow my nose hard.
The four hundred and fifty-eight children were bundled across the road
to a ship, which took them in two parts across the Maas to the large
building used by the Cunard Line for emigrants. Many of them thought
they were on the way to England, and ten minutes later I found a wee
chap gazing round in wonder on the land of England.
"This aint England, anywye," he said at last in evident disgust; "look
at them clogs! This is Holland."
The boy was a Londoner resident in Vienna. There were about a dozen
English children in the party. Later I found one standing in front of
a group of Austrian boys.
"Any one o' you," he was shouting, "I'll box the whole gang o' you!"
This Cockney, his little brother, and their sister were the thorn in
the flesh of the escort.
"Absolute terrors," declared everyone, but I liked them.
Many of the children were middle class, children of doctors, lawyers,
architects, and so on; nice kiddies they were. The bigger girls could
speak English, and I used them as interpreters.
On the Monday morning the English escort took charge. The first task
was medical inspection, and the two English doctors and four or five
Dutch doctors prepared for action. Our job was to marshal the kiddies,
help them to take their shirts off, and then bundle them into the
inspection room. It sounds easy, but it was a weary business. You
looked down the list for No. 258, and you found a name.
"Mitzi Dvoracek!" you called, and wondered whether a boy or a girl
would appear. There was no answer . . . and an hour later you found a
little girl who had lost her identity card, and you concluded that she
was Dvoracek, but she wasn't; her name was Leopoldine Czsthmkyghw, or
something resembling that.
I was greatly troubled by their questions. Following a method I had
used with indifferent effect while conversing with garrulous Dutchmen
in railway carriages, I answered "Ja" and "Nay" alternately. Many of
the children stared at me in wonder and I marvelled . . . until I
discovered that most of them had been asking me the way to the
lavatory. After that I just pointed to a door in the wall when a boy
asked me a question, and when one lad didn't seem to understand, I took
him by the back of the neck and shoved him through the door. Then I
found that he had been asking the time.
I gave up replying to questions after that.
The children had all been examined, and one lad stood alone; he had no
card and no one could place him. Then he confessed that he was a
stowaway who had been too old to join the batch, and had boarded the
train quietly at Vienna. Mrs. Ensor, the secretary of the Famine Area
Committee, proved herself a sport by declaring that she would take him
to England. The good Dutch folk also rose to the occasion, and went
out and bought him a pair of short trousers.
In the afternoon I sat down beside a few boys. And then I did a fatal
thing. A boy dropped his pencil and I picked it up, threw it over the
house . . . and then produced it from another lad's pocket. That did
it. In two seconds I had a hundred children round me roaring at me.
An Austrian lady explained that they were calling me a magician and
asking for more. I blushingly told her to explain to them that it was
my only trick. Sighs of disgust followed, and I was on the point of
losing my popularity when I hastily got the lady to explain to them
that I had a better talent . . . I could make anyone laugh merely by
looking at him. Fifty of them at once challenged me to begin, and I
had a great time. One lad beat me, but then he had toothache, a
blistered heel, and was homesick.
After a time I asked them to sing to me, and they sang sweet folk songs
of their home. They were delightful singers, and the boys sang as
eagerly and as well as the girls. In England boys usually hate
singing. I marvelled at their all knowing the same songs, and one of
the girls explained to me that in Austria every school has the same
songs; more than that, every school has the same class-books, and if
two children living a hundred miles apart meet on the street they can
say to each other: "I'm at page 67 of my Geography. What page are you
at?"
They demanded a song from me, and I sang _Now is the Month of Maying_,
and, by special request, _Tipperary_. Then I asked them to sing their
National Anthem, and the lady began it, but the children did not follow
her. At my look of surprise the lady said: "They cannot sing it
because now they feel that they have no Austria left to sing about."
A man's voice sounded from inside the building, and they rushed
indoors, for it was the voice of their beloved Ministry of Health
doctor, who had brought them from Vienna, and they all loved him. They
forgot me at once and left me . . . all but one. Little Hansi put her
wee hand in mine and snuggled closer . . . and that's why I love her so
very much.
On Tuesday morning they all took up their packs, and we set off for
England via the Maas boat and station. We packed into carriages and
set off. There was no water on the train, but we laughed and said:
"We'll be in Flushing in two hours! We are a special!" We were. We
left the Maas station at one o'clock, and we travelled until three.
Then we drew up . . . and found we were back at the Maas station.
Where we had been I don't know, but it was the biggest mystery of my
life. Well, we crawled along past picturesque villages where women
with white caps and red arms smiled on us and gave us water to drink.
And at eight o'clock we reached Flushing all very weary and extremely
dirty. The kiddies had a good meal set out on white tablecloths, and
the doctor and I had the best Pilsener of our lives. We handed over
the kiddies to the ship stewards and the fresh escort from England, and
retired to rest.
I awoke at six and found that all the children were on deck, and the
bad English boy almost in the water, for his heels were off the ground
and his head far down towards the water. He was looking for fish, he
said. None of the children had seen the sea before, but I think they
were too tired to be excited about it. They did become excited when
they saw the cliffs of Dover.
Much to my annoyance a gentleman had been teaching them _God Save the
King_ on the way over. I was annoyed because I knew it was a piece of
jingoism meant for the journalists at Folkestone. When we drew up at
the pier, sure enough the gentleman struck up the tune, and the kiddies
sang it. But the girls who could speak English sang _God Save YOUR
Gracious King_. I thought it a beautiful touch; the finest piece of
good taste I have ever come across.
I didn't like the well-dressed ladies who came bossing around at
Folkestone. Frankly I was jealous. As I was leading the children off
the steamer, one of them touched me on the arm and asked me to make way
for the children. And I smiled to see that the women in rich dresses
managed somehow to get in front of the camera.
We took the children to Sandwich by rail and then to a camp by motor
lorry. It was a tiresome job loading and unloading the lorry, but
after six trips I found that every child was in camp. I went off to
have a wash and some tea, and then, glowing with self-satisfaction at
all I had done, I lit a cigar and walked outside. A gentleman passed
me.
"Are you a worker?" he demanded.
"I--er--I suppose I am--in a way," I said modestly.
"Well, don't you think you might find something to do?" he asked.
"There's plenty to do, you know."
Then for the first time in my life I understood the old Mons Ribbon men
who used to annihilate the recruit with the terse phrase: "Afore you
came up!"
The pressmen passed by, a dozen of them with the stowaway in their
midst. Presently they posed him and a dozen cameras snapped while a
cinema burred. And next day the papers told a romantic story; the
stowaway had crept into the train at Vienna, and, foodless, had hid
until he arrived in Rotterdam. Then darkly he had crept on board the
ship and had been discovered at Folkestone. Also when next day I saw
in the pictorial papers a photograph of a boy violinist playing to his
chums, I was not very much surprised to find the title of the photo
was: _The Stowaway Entertains His Companions_. As a matter of fact,
the fiddler wasn't the stowaway at all, but this incident makes me
think hard about history. If a Fleet Street reporter changes one boy
into another, why, we may be all wrong in our history. Henry VIII. may
only have had one wife, and the reporter who interviewed him may have
had so much sack to drink that his vision along with the journalistic
touch may have manufactured the other five. The tale of King Harold
being shot through the eye at the Battle of Hastings may have arisen
from a reporter's using the figurative expression that William the
Conqueror "put his eye out." Nor, after reading the account of the
landing of the Austrian children, can I believe the tale of the
minstrel Taillifer who sprang into the water to lead the Normans in
landing. And as for the time-honoured phrases, "Take away that
bauble!" and "England expects every man to do his duty," I don't
believe they were ever uttered--not now.
I am not singling out journalists as special misreporters. Not one of
us can report an incident truly. There is a good example of this truth
in Swift's _Psychology and Everyday Life_, just published. Swift
prepared a stunt as a test for his adult class. In the midst of a
serious lecture two men and two women students created a disturbance
outside in the lobby, then they burst into the room. One held a banana
pistol-wise at another's head. Swift dropped a toy bomb, and one of
the students staggered back crying: "I'm shot!"
One student dropped a parcel containing a brick, and all yelled and
made much noise. The class was seriously alarmed until they were
assured that the whole affair was a put-up job. Each student was asked
to write an account of what had happened, and the result of their
attempts is so astounding that the reader becomes uncertain whether any
witness in a law-court ever tells the truth. Few, if any, students
could identify one of the wranglers; every account said that the banana
was a real pistol; only one or two saw the brick drop. The strangest
thing was that many were quite sure of the identity of the actors . . .
and one or two of the accounts named students who had long since left
the college. I write from memory, but the facts were as arresting as
the ones I have given.
This makes one uneasy about the methods the police adopt to identify a
prisoner. If I saw a man shoot another in Piccadilly, it is a thousand
to one chance that I should not be able to identify him later. Yet
many a man has been hanged on identification.
But I meant to finish my account of the Austrian kiddies. The time
came when I had to leave them and return to London. I set out to find
my Hansi to say good-bye to her. I saw her in the distance . . . and
then I ran away, for I hate saying good-bye.
I liked those kiddies, dear wee souls, just as sweet as any English
kiddies, but then children have no nationality; they are lovable for
they all belong to the Never Never Land. Barrie proved himself a
genius when he created Peter Pan, for Peter symbolises man's highest
wish--to become a little child and never grow up. "Genius," he says,
"is the power of being a boy again at will." It is true in his case.
Yet this kind of genius is retrospective; it is a regression. The
genius who will help man to look forward instead of backward must not
return to boyhood; he must go forward to superman. To put it
psychologically, Barrie's genius comes from the unconscious, but what
the world needs is a man whose genius will come from the
superconscious, the divine.
XIII.
I have just been reading Jack London's _Michael, Brother of Jerry_, and
I am full of righteous rage. What a picture! It is the story of how
performing animals are trained, and before I had read half the book I
made a vow that never again will I sit through a performance of animals.
The tale of Ben Bolt the tiger, if known by the masses, would kill
every animal turn on the stage. Ben Bolt, fresh from the jungle, is
broken by the trainers. The method is unspeakable; he is lashed with
iron bars and stabbed with forks until in agony he falls senseless in
the arena. This treatment goes on for weeks . . . and in the end many
good, kindly people see Ben Bolt, a miserable, broken animal, sit up in
a chair like a human. And they laugh. My God!
Then there is Barney the good-natured mule that was once a family pet.
Later he becomes the celebrated bucking mule, and a prize is offered to
anyone who will keep on his back for one minute. Audiences go into
fits of laughter at his antics. But the audiences do not know that
Barney was trained with a spiked saddle, and that for months life was
one long agony of pain.
Is my anger due to the cruelty I am repressing in myself? I don't care
whether it is sadism or the spark of the divine in me. All I care
about is that this inferno of pain must cease.
Never has any book affected me as this one has done. By word of mouth
and by my pen I shall try my hardest to send dear old Jack London's
message round the world. Public opinion is the only thing that can
stop the misery of these broken creatures, and I suggest that the
anti-vivisectionists turn their energies to this infinitely worse evil.
The vivisectionists, at any rate, are working for humanity, but the
brutes who break performing animals are merely amusing crowds of good
people who know nothing about what goes on behind the scenes.
* * * * *
I see in the newspaper that Mary Pickford and Douglas Fairbanks held up
the traffic in Piccadilly. They appeared on a balcony at the Ritz, and
the crowd went frantic. The super-hero and the super-heroine of the
cinema drew the crowd's emotion to them, and Tagore the Indian poet
arrived in town at the same time unnoticed. It would seem that the
crowd responds to the presence of the unimportant person only. London
went mad over Hawker and Jack Johnson, and Georges Carpentier; and if
Charlie Chaplin were to come over, I fancy London would take a general
holiday.
No one will contend that these people are of supreme importance in the
scheme of life. Charlie is a funny little man; Douglas Fairbanks is a
fine lump of a fellow; Mary Pickford is a sweet little woman. But
Tagore will live longer; Thomas Hardy, Bernard Shaw, Bertrand Russell,
Sigmund Freud are of greater moment to humanity, yet each could walk
out of Paddington Station and be unrecognised by the crowd.
The morning paper shows well that the crowd is interested only in
unessentials. "Punish the profiteers!" was the press cry a few months
ago. Well, they punished the profiteers . . . and prices continued to
rise. A few years ago the cry was: "Flog the white slave traffickers!"
They flogged them, and yet I still see thousands of white slaves in the
West End of London. And while Europe is sinking into anarchy and
bankruptcy to-day, the only remedies the crowd representatives--the
press--can think of are remedies of the Hang-the-Kaiser type. I
believe that the crowd still thinks that juvenile crime is mainly
caused by cinema five-part dramas.
The crowd is rather like the individual unconscious; it is primitive,
and like the unconscious it can only wish. The crowd that welcomed
Mary and Douglas was closely akin to the personal unconscious. Douglas
stands to each individual in the crowd as the eternal hero, the man who
always wins. Each man in the crowd sees in Douglas his own ideal self,
so that when the office boy cheers Douglas he is cheering himself.
Mary has been well named "the world's sweet-heart"; she is the ideal
heroine, beautiful, wronged, protected by six foot of masculinity.
Both come from the world of make-believe, the world of phantasy. Their
arrival in England simply made a dream come true.
Now I am certain that if any individual in the great Piccadilly crowd
had met Douglas and Mary on the boat, he or she would have looked at
them with interest, but there would have been no cheering and throwing
of roses. What the crowd does is to raise an emotion to a superlative
degree. In a full hall you will laugh at a joke that would not bring a
smile to your face in a room. You become absorbed in your crowd, and
you are fully open to your crowd's suggestion. I generally laugh at
Charlie Chaplin, but one night a cinema manager, a friend of mine, gave
me a private view of Charlie's latest production. I sat alone in the
large cinema palace . . . and I couldn't even smile. Had a crowd been
there to share my laugh, I should have roared.
The Douglas-Mary episode makes me pessimistic about the future of
democracy. For democracy is crowd rule, and the crowd is a baby when
it isn't a savage. Yet we have no real democracy in this country. We
have a slave state, the exploiters and the exploited, the "haves" and
the "have nots." Douglas and Mary came over, and the poor
beauty-starved populace forgot for the moment its poverty, and showered
all its pent-up emotion on the people from picture-book land.
In Elizabethan times the world was a place of wonder; every mariner was
coming home with wondrous tales of Spanish gold and men with necks like
bulls. All you had to do to find a reality that was more wonderful
than fancy was to sail away across the sea. But to-day the world holds
no mystery; there are no pirates to overcome, no prisoned maidens to
rescue. Reality means toil and taxes and trouble. But there is a land
where men are dew-lapped like bulls . . . the land of phantasy. There
is a society where the villain always gets his deserts . . . the land
of film pictures. And when your hero and heroine walk out of the
picture and become real flesh and blood, what are you to do? After
all, you cannot pour all your emotion into your looms and office-desks
and counters. Sweet-faced Mary does not know it, but she is one of the
best allies that our capitalist system could have; for if the crowd
were not showering its emotion on her it might well be using it up in
the smashing of all the ugly things in our civilisation.
* * * * *
I have been thinking of the crowd in another aspect. Last year in a
merry mood I sat down to write a novel. I meant it to be a comedy,
but, having no control over the characters, I found that they insisted
in making the story a farce. The result was _The Booming of Bunkie_.
I thought it a very funny book, and I laughed at some of my own jokes
and murmured, "Good!" I impatiently awaited the book's appearance, and
when the day of publication came I sat down hopefully to await the
press notices. The first one to come in was lukewarm.
"Why do papers send a funny book to an old fossil of a reviewer with no
sense of humour?" I said, testily and waited for the next post. Well,
it came; it brought three adverse notices and a letter.
"Dear Dominie, I admired your _Log_, but why, oh why, did you
perpetrate such a monstrosity as _The Booming of Bunkie_?"
Then a friend wrote me a letter.
"Dear old chap,--You are suffering from the effects of the war. If the
war has induced you to write _Bunkie_, I am all for hanging the Kaiser."
For weeks I clung to the belief that the crowd had no sense of
humour . . . then I re-read my novel. I still hold that it is funny in
parts, but I see what is wrong. It is a specialised type of humour, or
rather wit, the type that undergraduates might appreciate. In fact I
was recently gratified to hear that the students of a Scots university
were rhapsodising about it. The real fault of the book is that it is
clever, and to be clever is to be at once suspect.
I naturally like to think that the circulation of a book is generally
in inverse proportion to its intrinsic merit. J. D. Beresford's novels
are, to me, much better than those of the late Charles Garvice, yet I
make a guess that Garvice's circulation was many times greater than
Beresford's. Still I cannot argue that the reverse is true--that
because a book does not go into its second edition it is necessarily
good. I find that the problem of circulations is a difficult one. I
cannot, for instance, understand why _The Young Visitors_ sold in
thousands; I failed to raise a smile at it. Again, there is my friend
although publisher, Herbert Jenkins. I didn't think _Bindle_ funny,
yet it has been translated into umpteen European languages. Jenkins
himself does not think it funny, and that, possibly, is why he is my
friend.
The most surprising success to me was Ian Hay's _The First Hundred
Thousand_. I read Pat MacGill's _Red Horizon_ about the same time, and
thought Hay was stilted and superior with a public-school man's
patronising Punch-like attitude to the working-class recruits. I
thought that he didn't know what he was writing about, that he had not
reached the souls of the men. MacGill, on the other hand, gave me the
impression of a warm, passionate, intense knowledge of men; he wrote as
one who lived with ordinary men and knew them through and through. Yet
I fancy that _The Red Horizon_, popular as it was, did not have the
sales of _The First Hundred Thousand_.
I was lunching with Professor John Adams one day in London. We got on
to the subject of circulations, and he said that he had just been
asking the biggest bookseller in London what novel sold best.
"Have a guess," said the Professor to me.
"_David Copperfield_," I said promptly.
He laughed.
"Not bad!" he said, "you've got the author right, but the book is _A
Tale of Two Cities_."
He then asked me to guess what two authors sold best among the troops
at the front during the war.
"Charles Garvice and Nat Gould," I said, and the Professor thought me a
wonderful fellow, for I had guessed aright.
There is a whiskered Ford story which tells that Mr. Ford took a new
car from his factory and invited a visitor to have a spin. They
started off, and went seven miles out. Then the car stopped. Ford
jumped out and lifted the bonnet.
"Good Lord!" he cried, "the engine hasn't been put in! The car must
have run seven miles on its reputation!"
I think that books run many miles on reputation alone. Like a snowball
the farther a circulation rolls the more it gathers to itself. But
what is it that makes a book popular? The best press notices in the
world will not send the circulation of a book up to a hundred thousand
level. What sells a book is talk. Scores of people said to me: "Oh,
_have_ you read _The Young Visitors_?" I hasten to add, as a Scot,
that I personally did not help to increase the circulation; I borrowed
the book from an enthusiast. Talk sells a book, but we have to
discover why people talk about _The Young Visitors_ and not
about--er--_The Booming of Bunkie_. The book that is to sell well must
be able to touch a chord in the crowd heart, and _The Young Visitors_
sold because it touched the infantile chord in the crowd heart; it
brought back the happiest days of life, the schooldays: again, its
naive Malapropisms appealed to the crowd, because we are all glad to
laugh at the social and grammatical errors we have made and
conveniently forgotten about.
_Bunkie_ did not reach the hundred thousand level because it was too
clever; it was a purely intellectual essay in wit rather than humour.
And the crowd distrusts wit, and that is why the witty plays of Oscar
Wilde are seldom produced, while _Charley's Aunt_ goes on for ever.
I am tempted to go on to a comparison of wit with humour, but I shall
only remark that wit is an intellectual thing, whereas humour is
emotional. Humour is elemental, but wit is cultural. Without a
language you could have humour, but without language there could be no
wit.
* * * * *
I have just come across a small book entitled _Hints on School
Discipline_, by Ernest F. Row, B.Sc.
"Boys will only respect a master whom they fear," he says. I have been
preaching this doctrine for years . . . that respect always has fear
behind it . . . and it pleases me to find that an exponent of the old
methods should support my argument.
When I began to read the book I was amazed.
"Good Lord!" I cried, "this chap should have published his book in the
year 1820. He advocates a system that modern psychology has shown to
be fatal to the child. It is army discipline applied to schools."
I found it hard to finish the book, but I read every word of it and
then I said to myself: "The majority is on the side of Row. Eton,
Harrow, many elementary teachers would agree with him. He is evidently
an honest sort of fellow, and he must be reckoned with. I must try to
see his point of view."
And I think I see it. He accepts current education with its set
subjects, time-tables, order, morality, and he is trying to adapt the
young teacher to what is established. Hence to maintain all these
things, we must have stern discipline and swift punishment. But I
wonder if Row has thought of the other side of the question; I wonder
if he has asked himself whether order and time-tables and obedience and
respect are really necessary. I should like to meet him and have a
chat; I think I should like him, and further, I think that I could
convert him to the other way . . . if he is under forty.
Ah! Horrid thought! Is it possible that Row is pulling our legs? No,
he writes as an honest man. Perhaps he knows all about the modern
movement; perhaps he has studied Montessori, Freud, Jung, Homer Lane,
Edmond Holmes, and found that they are all pathetically wrong. Mayhap
he has proved that the child _is_ a sinner.
"The young teacher should never address a boy by his Christian name or
nickname," he says.
Oh, surely he _is_ pulling our legs!
* * * * *
At intervals during the past few years I have been puzzled when people
congratulated me on my village school in Lancashire. I had quite a
number of misunderstandings on the subject. Then one day I discovered
that there was a village schoolmaster in Lancashire called E. F.
O'Neill. I wrote him telling him that I was coming to see his school,
and one July morning I alighted at one of the ugliest villages in the
world, and I walked past slag-heaps and all the horrors of
industrialism to a red building on the outskirts. Three or four boys
were digging in the school garden. I walked into the school, and two
seconds after entering I said to myself: "E. F. O'Neill, you are a
great man!"
There were no desks, and I could see no teacher. Half-a-dozen children
stood round a table weighing things and cutting things.
"What's this?" I asked.
"The shop," said a girl, and after a little time I grasped the idea.
You have paste-board coins, and you come to the shop and buy a pound of
butter (plasticene), two pounds of sugar (sand), and a bottle of
Yorkshire Relish (a brown mixture unrecognisable to me). You pay your
sovereign and the shop-keeper gives you the change, remarks on the
likelihood of the weather's keeping up and turns to the next customer.
I walked on and found a boy writing.
"Hullo, sonny, what are you on?"
"My novel," he said, and showed me the beginning of chapter XII.
A young man came forward, a slim youth with twinkling eyes.
"E. F. O'Neill?"
"A. S. Neill?"
We shook hands, and then he began to talk. I wanted to tell him that
his school was a pure delight, but I couldn't get a word in edgeways.
If anything, he was over-explanatory, but I pardoned him, for I
realised that the poor man's life must be spent in explaining himself
to unbelievers. I disliked his tacit classing of me with the infidel,
and I indignantly took the side of the infidel and asked him questions.
Then he gave me of his best.
He is a great man. I don't think he has any theoretical knowledge, and
I believe that anyone could trip him up over Freud or Jung, Montessori
or Froebel, Dewey or Homer Lane; but the man seems to know it all by
instinct or intuition. To him creation is everything. I was half
afraid that he might have the typical crank's belief in imposing his
taste on the pupils, and I mentioned my doubt.
"No," he said, "we have a gramophone with fox-trots, ragtimes,
Beethoven and Melba, and the children nearly always choose the best
records."
Love of beauty is a real thing in this school. The playground is full
of bonny corners with flowers and bushes. The school writing books are
bound in artistic wallpaper by the children, and hand-made frames
enclose reproductions of good pictures on the walls.
I saw no corporate teaching, and I should have asked O'Neill if he had
any. If he hasn't I think he is wrong, for the other way--the
learn-by-doing individual way--starves the group spirit. The
class-teaching system has many faults, and O'Neill seems to have
abolished spoon-feeding, but the class has one merit--it is a crowd.
Each child measures himself against the others, not necessarily in
competition. Perhaps it is the psychological effect of having an
audience that I am trying to praise. Yes, that is it: the
individual-work way is like a rehearsal of a play to empty seats; the
class-way is like a performance before a crowded house. It is a
projection of one's ego outward.
"This method," said O'Neill, "may be out-of-date in a month."
I think highly of him for these words alone. He has no fixed beliefs
about methods of study; he himself learns by doing, and to-morrow will
be cheerfully willing to scrap the method he is using to-day. If the
ideal teacher is the man who is always learning, then O'Neill comes
pretty near that ideal. I wish that every teacher in Britain could see
his school.
The big problem for the heretical teacher is the problem of order, or
rather of disorder. When a child is free from authority, he usually
leaves his path untidy; he leaves his chisels on the bench or the
ground; he strews the floor with papers; he throws his books all over
the room. Now O'Neill's school was not untidy, and I marvelled.
"Oh, the kiddies look after that," he explained. "They have voluntary
workers among themselves who do all that, and if a child does not do
his job, the others naturally complain: 'Why did you take it on if you
aren't going to do it properly?'"
But somehow I am not convinced; I want to know more about this
business. To find so highly developed a social sense in small children
runs dead against all my experience. I must write to O'Neill for
further information.
* * * * *
On re-reading the pages of this book I feel like throwing it on the
fire. I find myself disagreeing with the statements I made a few weeks
ago. When I began to write it I was a more or less complete Freudian,
and in an airy fashion I explained away my actions. Why should pale
blue be my favourite colour? I asked myself this when I painted my
cycle blue, and I found a ready answer in a reminiscence . . . my first
sweetheart wore a blue tam-o'-shanter. This is called the "nothing
but" psychology. Do I dream of a train? Quite simple! It is merely
"nothing but" a sexual symbol!
Life is too complex for a "nothing but" psychology. Last night a girl
told me a sexual dream she had had, but when she gave her associations
we found that the deep meaning of the dream had nothing to do with sex.
Freud says that about every dream is the mark of the beast, but then I
think he believes in original sin.
I have been thinking a lot recently about the psychology of flogging.
It is generally stated that the flogger is a sexual pervert, a Sadist,
and undoubtedly there are pathological cases where men find sexual
gratification in inflicting or in watching the infliction of pain. In
the pathological case the gratification is conscious, but I believe
that many respectable parents and teachers find an unconscious
gratification. It is absurd to say to a man like Macdonald: "Your
punishing is 'nothing but' Sadism." Yet I think that a little test
might decide the matter. If the accused flogger is shocked or
indignant at the idea I should be inclined to think that the accusation
was a just one.
If I say to Simpson: "Excuse my mentioning it, old man, but I don't
think you love your wife," he will laugh heartily, for he has been
married for a month only, and is still very much in love. His laugh
shows that his love is real; my rude remark touches no chord in his
unconscious. But suppose I make a similar remark to Smith, who has
been very much married for ten years! He will hit me in the eye,
thereby betraying the fact that my remark touched what his unconscious
knows to be true. His blow is physically directed to me, but
psychically he is hitting to defend his conscious from his unconscious.
Hence if a flogger is angry when I accuse him of being a Sadist, I
guess that he is a Sadist.
I tried the experiment on Macdonald. He shook his head sadly.
"Poor chap," he said feelingly, "you're daft!"
"Right!" I said, "you aren't a Sadist, anyway, Mac. You must flog
because it is your method of self-assertion. As I've told you many
times, you strap kids because wielding a strap is your childish way of
showing your power."
Then Mac became angry, and when I hinted that my remarks must have hit
the bull's-eye . . . he laughed again. He is a baffling study in
psychology.
"You don't know much about it, old chap," he said genially.
"Hardly anything at all," I said with true modesty, "only I know one
thing about you, and that is that the fault always lies in yourself.
When you flog Tom Murray, you are really chastising the Tom Murray in
yourself . . . that is, the part that your wife knows so well--the part
of you that leaves the new graip out in the rain all night, that rebels
against the authority of the School Board and the inspectorate. Tom is
being crucified for your transgressions."
Barrie, wizard as he is, failed to understand the full significance of
Shakespeare's line: "The fault, dear Brutus, lies not in our stars, but
in ourselves."
* * * * *
The opposite of the Sadist is the Masochist--the person who finds
sexual gratification in being beaten or bullied. When 'Arriet proudly
boasts about the black eye that 'Arry gave her on Saturday night, she
is being masochistic, and the woman who likes to be bullied by the
strong, silent man is likewise a masochist. I do not say "nothing but"
a masochist, because she is also a Sadist, for Sadism and Masochism are
complementary in the same person.
It is an understood fact that many people find joy in suffering, and I
can recollect feeling something akin to joy when the dentist, before
the days of the local anaesthetic, used to lay hold on my molars.
Hence I look back to the day when I whacked Peter Smith for cruelty to
a calf, and I acknowledge that I was wrong. I recall explaining to him
that I wanted him to realise what suffering meant, but I was completely
mistaken. If Peter were a Sadist in his cruelty, my cruelty to him was
giving unconscious gratification to the Masochistic part of him. If
his cruelty to the calf was due to his self-assertion again I did the
wrong thing, for the fear evoked by my strap merely inhibited his
desire to assert himself in cudgelling calves. I think now that there
was nothing to be done; his cruelty showed that his whole education had
been wrong. Had he been allowed to create all the way up from one week
old he would have applied his interest to making rabbit-hutches instead
of to beating calves.
I remember a questioner at one of my lectures. I had been trying to
elaborate the release theory, and had said that a boy should be
encouraged to make a noise so that he will release all his interest in
noise as power.
"If a boy liked torturing cats, would you encourage him on the theory
that suppression by an adult would cause the child to retain his
interest in torturing cats?"
"Certainly not," I said, and the lady crowed. I do dislike questioners
at any time, but when they crow . . . .! However, I tried to hide the
murder in my heart by smiling.
"What would you do?" she asked sweetly.
"I don't know, madam," I said, "but I can make a rapid guess . . . I
very probably would use the toe of my boot on him, thereby showing that
my own interest in cruelty was still alive. But five minutes later I
should try to discover what was at the back of the boy's mind."
Not long ago I studied a small boy whose chief pleasure was in pulling
bees' wings off. I never mentioned bees to him, but I got him to talk
about himself. He was suffering from a deep hatred of his teacher, and
he had a bad inferiority complex. He feared to play games like
football and hockey because of his sense of inferiority. All that was
wrong with him was that he was regressing. Life was too difficult for
him, and he took refuge in his infantile past; his pulling off wings
was the destructiveness of the infant. But the important thing to
remember is that destructiveness is simply constructiveness gone wrong.
The child is born good, and all his instincts are to do good. Bad
behaviour is the result of thwarted desire to do good. This is shown
in the case of Tommy on page 115.
* * * * *
At one time I was absolutely certain that the Great War was caused by
economic factors; British and German capital were competing, and the
losing party took up the sword. I am not so certain now. It may be
that the cataclysm was a natural ebullition of human nature, and as a
cause the economic rivalry may have been just as insignificant as the
murder of the Archduke.
During the last few decades education has been almost wholly
intellectual and material; intellectual education gave us the don, and
material education gave us the cotton-spinner. The emotional and the
spiritual in mankind had no outlet. In the unconscious of man there is
a God and a Devil, and intellectual activities afford no means of
expression to either. And when any godlike or devilish libido can find
no outlet it regresses to infantile primitive forms; thus, while the
brain of man was concerned with mathematics and logic, the heart of man
was seeking primitive things--cruelty, hate, and blood.
It may be then that the war was the direct result of the world's bad
system of education. No boy will destroy property if he is free to
create property, and no nation will take to killing if it is free to be
creative. Intellectual education allows no freedom for the creative
impulse; it not only starves the creative impulse but it drives it into
rebellion. An outlet is always a door to purification. The old men
who sat at home hated the Hun because their libido was being bottled
up, but the young men who were using up their libido in fighting talked
cheerfully of "Old Fritz." The chained dog soon becomes savage, and
the chained libido reverts to savagery also.
I have often said that the outrages of the German troops in Belgium
became understandable to me when I studied a Scots school where
suppressive discipline turned good boys into demons. The brutality of
the German army was a natural result of the brutality of their
discipline. So is it in the individual soul, and in the national soul.
Intellectualism and materialism were the Prussian drill-sergeants who
enslaved the emotional life of the citizen and of the nation. War was
a means of releasing this pent-up emotion.
The ultimate cure for war is the releasing of the beast in the heart of
mankind . . . not the releasing after chaining him up, but the
releasing of the beast from the beginning. Personally I do not believe
that he is a wild beast until we make him one by chaining him; he is
primitive and animal and amoral, but I believe that by kind treatment
we can make him our ally in living a goodly life. The Devil is merely
a chained God.
The problem for man and for mankind is to reconcile the God and the
Devil in himself. The saint represses the devil; the sinner represses
the god. The atheist cries: "There is no God!" because he has
repressed the God in himself. Then, again, many people project their
personal devil; the men who shouted "Hang the Kaiser!" were
subjectively crying "Hang the Devil in me!"
Who and what is this devil we carry in our hearts? We cannot tame him
unless we can know him. The Freudians would say that he is the
primitive unconscious, the tree-dweller in us. But that explanation is
not enough for me. The tiger has no devil in him, and why should our
remote savage ancestors leave us a devil as legacy? Yet the tiger is a
devil whenever man formulates a law against killing; the man-eater
becomes bad because he is a danger to man, and because the tiger is bad
it is assumed that man is good. The ox that is slaughtered for our
dinners might well look upon man as its special objective devil.
I have often argued that it is Authority that makes the beast in
children a wild beast. That is true, but it does not go down to first
causes. Why do adults exercise authority? To keep down the devil in
themselves, the beast that _their_ parents and teachers made wild by
authority. Truly a vicious circle! But the devil is the cause of
authority in the beginning.
Since there is no devil in the tiger and the ox, the animalism of man
cannot be his devil. But man made his animalism a devil when he began
to have ideals. Then it was that he began to talk of crucifying the
flesh; then it was that the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak.
The devil in man is the negative of man's ego-ideal. The ethical self
says that honesty is good, and dishonesty comes to be of the devil; it
says that love is good, and hate then becomes devilish. No ego-ideal,
no devil. The ox has no ego-ideal; therefore it has no devil. Man
invented the devil to account for his failures.
This brings me to the question: why should man want to have an
ego-ideal? Why should he praise self-sacrifice, love, charity,
honesty, unselfishness, while he contemns hats, murder, cruelty,
stealing, selfishness? It might be argued that he praises those
attributes that make for the good of the herd, but I cannot take this
argument as final. Rather am I inclined to look for the answer in what
we vaguely call the divine. I think that there is a power . . . call
it God or intuition or the superconscious or what-not . . . that draws
man toward higher things. This spark of the divine raises man above
the beast of the field, but yesterday he was the beast of the field,
and like the _nouveau riche_, he scorns his humble origins.
I am forced to conclude that wars will not cease until man realises
that his ego-ideal must be capable of being the working partner of his
primitive animalism. When that time comes man will know that he is
neither god nor devil, but . . . mere man.
* * * * *
I am spending my days wandering round London suburbs looking for a
school. Of an evening I sit and think about how I shall furnish it.
There will be no desks; instead there will be tables for writing and
drawing on, chairs of all descriptions--arm-chairs, deck-chairs,
straight backed chairs, stools. The children will make the tables and
stools, and we may make a combined effort to make and upholster an
arm-chair.
Then we must have at least one typewriter, not for office use, but for
the children's use. The children will use it to type their novels and
poems, and I think they would be tempted to type out poems from Keats
and Coleridge, binding their own anthologies in leather or coloured
paper.
There will be no school readers and no school poetry books. I hope
that with the aid of the typewriter each child will make his own
selection of prose and poetry.
The wall decorations will be left to the children, and if they bring
bad, sentimental prints from the Christmas numbers I shall say nothing
when they hang them up. But as an active member of the community, I
shall bring reproductions of the work of Rembrandt, Velasquez, Angelo,
Augustus John, Cezanne, Nevinson; I shall buy _Colour_ every month.
So with music. I shall sing _Eliza Jane_ with them if they want to
sing _Eliza Jane_, but I shall bring to their notice _To Music_
(Schumann), Blake's _Jerusalem_, and the bonny old English songs like
_Golden Slumbers, Now is the Month of Maying, Polly Oliver_. Then a
gramophone is a necessity, and all kinds of records will be
necessary--Beethoven, Stravinsky, Rimski-Korsikoff, Harry Lauder, Fox
Trots, Sousa. O'Neill told me that his Lancashire kiddies have tired
of ragtime, and are now playing classical music only. Personally, I
haven't reached that standard of taste yet; I still have Fox Trot
moods. I also want a player-piano--an Angelus, if possible.
Now for the library. I shall leave the choice of periodicals to the
community, and I expect to find them select a list of this
kind:--_Scout, Boy's Own Paper, Girl's Own Paper, Popular Mechanics, My
Magazine, Punch, Chips, Comic Cuts, Tit-Bits, Answers, Strand, Sketch,
Sphere_. It will be interesting to watch the career of _Chips_; I will
not be surprised if the community tires of _Chips_ in a month.
Our book library will be stocked from the children's homes, I fancy.
Each child will bring his or her favourite novel, and gladly hand it
round. I shall certainly hand on my own fiction library:--Conan Doyle,
Wells, Jack London, Rider Haggard, Cutcliffe Hyne, Guy Boothby, Barrie,
O. Henry, Leacock, Jacobs, Leonard Merrick, Seton Merriman, Stanley
Weyman, and a host of others.
No, this won't do! How can I furnish before my self-governing school
decides what furniture it will have? The children may demand desks and
time-tables, but I do not think it likely. Anyhow, I am counting my
chickens before they are hatched.
XIV.
I finish this book in the place where I began it, in Forfarshire, but
not in Tarbonny Village. Hustling Herbert Jenkins sent me the galley
proofs this morning with an urgent demand that I should return them at
once. I do dislike publishers. At first I took them at their own
valuation: I believed what they said.
"Machines waiting," Jenkins would wire. "Send MS. at once."
And I, simple I, would sit up late correcting proofs. I know better
now. I know that Jenkins always divides time by 20. His "at once"
means that twenty days hence he will say to his Secretary: "That new
book of Neill's . . . has it gone to the printer yet?" And his
Secretary will 'phone down to the office secretary and say: "You've got
to send Neill's new book to the printer." Then this lady will order
the office-boy to take the MS. to the printer . . . and I bet the
little devil reads _Deadwood Dick on the Boomerang Prairie_ as he
crawls to the printer's office with my masterpiece under his arm.
Hence, understanding Jenkins, I tossed the proofs into a corner this
morning, and went out to continue the game of ring quoits that Nellie
and I had to give up as darkness fell last night. Nellie is a Dundee
lassie of thirteen and she is spending her holidays with her auntie
here.
Nellie won, and we sat down on the bank and I began to ask her about
her school-life.
"I dinna like the school, and I wish I was left," she said.
"Tell me why you dislike it, Nellie."
"If ye speak ye get the strap."
"What!" I cried, "are you _never_ allowed to speak?"
"Only at playtime," she replied. "And ye never get less than six
scuds."
And it was only the other day that a lady wrote me saying that when I
preach against Prussianism in schools I am merely resuscitating a dead
bogey for the purpose of knocking it down.
I get quite a lot of information of schools from children. I remember
when I was in Lyme Regis last Easter I went out sketching one day. As
I passed a village school a troupe of happy children came out. Joy lit
up their faces.
"The ideal school!" I cried, and stopped to speak to them.
"Tell me, children, tell me why you have laughter in your eyes," I
said, "tell me of your happy school."
The oldest boy grinned.
"Master's gone off for the day to a funeral," he said.
I walked on deep in thought.
Nellie dislikes school. What a tragedy. She is a dear sweet child
with kind eyes and a bonny smile. She spoke frankly to me at first but
when I told her that I was a teacher she looked at me with fear and (I
smiled at this) dropped her Dundee dialect and answered me in School
English. I had to throw plantain heads at her for a full five minutes
before the look of fear left her eyes and her dialect returned.
"I dinna believe ye _are_ a teacher," she said to-night.
"Why not?"
"Ye're no like ane," she said hesitatingly. "Ye're ower--ower daft."
"But why shouldn't a teacher be daft?" I asked.
"They shud be respectable," she said, "or the children winna respect
them."
I looked alarmed.
"What!" I cried, "don't you respect me?"
She laughed gaily.
"No!" she cried, then she added seriously: "But I'd like to be at your
schule."
She returns to Dundee to-morrow, to a class of fifty, where silence
reigns. Poor Nellie! What worries me is that when Nellie's teacher
reads this book she will most probably agree with Nellie's remark that
I'm "daft". But she won't mean what Nellie meant.
A telegraph girl approached.
"Machines are waiting.--Jenkins."
Nellie looked anxious.
"That's twa telegrams ye've got the day," she said. "Is onybody deid?"
I looked at the words on the telegraph form.
"No, Nellie, unfortunately no!" I said slowly, and I went in to read my
galley proofs.
THE END.
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Dominie in Doubt, by A. S. Neill
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A DOMINIE IN DOUBT ***
***** This file should be named 25306.txt or 25306.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/2/5/3/0/25306/
Produced by Al Haines
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|